事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: A First (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Family
Author: Louis Becke and Walter Jeffery
eBook No.: 2100041h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: 2021
Most 最近の update: 2021

This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore

見解（をとる） our licence and header

A First (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Family

by
Louis Becke and Walter Jeffery

CONTENTS

Preface

一時期／支部 1. - Solcombe

一時期／支部 2. - Mary 幅の広い

一時期／支部 3. - I Am 説得するd By Will Bryant To Become A Man Of Mettle

一時期／支部 4. - The Evil That Befell Me In に引き続いて Bad Advice

一時期／支部 5. - I Make A Start In The World Honestly, And Mary 幅の広い 証明するs Her Love For Will Bryant

一時期／支部 6. - I 会合，会う With A Startling Adventure

一時期／支部 7. - I Am Again Fooled By The Smugglers

一時期／支部 8. - The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い For The Colonisation Of Botany Bay

一時期／支部 9. - 関心ing Some 出来事/事件s That Happened On The Voyage

一時期／支部 10. - I Hear Tidings Of Mary 幅の広い And Will Bryant, And We Arrive At The Cape Of Good Hope

一時期／支部 11. - A Marriage 計画／陰謀 Is Arranged Which Does Not Altogether 会合，会う With My 是認, And We Arrive At Our 目的地

一時期／支部 12. - Botany Bay

一時期／支部 13. - I Take A Small Part In A Very Important 儀式

一時期／支部 14. - Will Bryant And Mary 幅の広い Are Married

一時期／支部 15. - The 解決／入植地 At Port Jackson

一時期／支部 16. - Showing How A Rogue Let Captain Phillip To Look For Gold, And How 事柄s 進歩d At The 解決／入植地

一時期／支部 17. - 長所 Rewarded

一時期／支部 18. - The Sirius Has A Bad Time, And We Return To Sydney Cove

一時期／支部 19. - Some Description Of Our Town And The Sore 海峡s We Were In For Food

一時期／支部 20. - We See The Last Of The Sirius, And I Get A 広大な／多数の／重要な Reward

一時期／支部 21. - We Spend A 疲れた／うんざりした Time On A Lonely Island

一時期／支部 22. - The Second (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Arrives, And We Hear News From Home

一時期／支部 23. - The 中尉／大尉／警部補 And Myself 会合，会う With A 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望, And I Make The 知識 Of The Dutch Captain Of The Waaksamheyd

一時期／支部 24. - I Talk With Captain Smith Of The Waaksamheyd, And A 違反 Of The 規則s Is Committed

一時期／支部 25. - A Still Greater 違反 Of The 規則s Is Committed By Will Bryant And His ギャング（団）

一時期／支部 26. - I Am Homeward Bound

一時期／支部 27. - I 会合，会う With A 広大な／多数の／重要な Surprise At The Cape Of Good Hope, And 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax Loses His Dignity

一時期／支部 28. - Mary Begins Her Story

一時期／支部 29. - The Beginning Of A Strange And 危険な 企業

一時期／支部 30. - A Voyage Along The Shores Of New Holland

一時期／支部 31. - Mary’s First 罰 追いつくs Her

一時期／支部 32. - The 逃亡者／はかないものs Pass Through Many Terrible Dangers And Arrive At Coupang, In The Dutch East Indies

一時期／支部 33. - A Very 激しい 罰 Is Meted Out To Mary, And The 逃亡者／はかないものs Again Become 囚人s

一時期／支部 34. - I Arrive In England

一時期／支部 35. - 事件／事情／状勢s At Solcombe

一時期／支部 36. - Mr. Fairfax 支払う／賃金s a 飛行機で行くing visit, and john butcher sends in a 嘆願（書）

一時期／支部 37. - I Hear Good News At Last

一時期／支部 38. - Mr. Fairfax Surprises Me Very Much, And I Begin To Associate With People Of 質

一時期／支部 39. - 行方不明になる Fairfax Outdoes Her Brother In Surprising Me, And A Very 広大な／多数の／重要な And Happy Event Brings My Story To An End

Postscript

Preface

The Editors of this narrative, some months since, received from Mr. W. J. Dew the 定期刊行物s of his grandfather, Sergeant Dew, with the request that if they were likely to be of 利益／興味 to the public, the Editors would put them into the form of a 調書をとる／予約する and have them published.

The papers were submitted to the Editors, whose 指名するs appear with this work, on the ground that one of them is a personal friend of the 現在の Dew family, and both of them are 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the localities and the events referred to by the Sergeant.

Sergeant Dew, before his death, left 指示／教授／教育s that should his 子孫s at any time 決定する to make public his remarkable narrative, everything that could かもしれない 原因（となる） 苦痛 to any person living might be withheld from the printer.

As a 事柄 of fact, the Editors 設立する nothing in the papers the 出版（物） of which could 原因（となる） anyone a moment’s feeling of annoyance; but any 試みる／企てる made now to disguise the 主要な／長／主犯 characters in the story would be futile, for the New South むちの跡s 政府 has published, in a work called The Historical 記録，記録的な／記録するs of New South むちの跡s, nearly every fact here 関係のある.

In fact, a short account of the Bryants’ escape so far as the 公式の／役人 knowledge of it goes — is to be 設立する in most of the いわゆる histories of the 植民地.

This 存在 the 事例／患者, the Editors 決定するd to give the narrative as it stood, with only one 保留（地）／予約, and that is in the 事例／患者 of the 指名する of Fairfax, which 指名する is a fictitious one; for the family whose ancestor was the officer who is known in the 調書をとる／予約する under this 指名する, might かもしれない 反対する to 存在 thus brought before the public. Some slight alterations have also been made in the English 部分 of the narrative ーするために disguise the exact locality of the 早期に scenes in Mr. Dew’s life.

It is only fair to the Editors to 再生する here a part of Mr. Dew’s letter, written by him, after reading the MS. of the work: —

“You have 成し遂げるd your 仕事 in a manner very gratifying to me. I やめる agree with your change of—’s 指名する to Fairfax, and with your change of locality. I see you have 訂正するd some of my grandfather’s English and （一定の）期間ing. He was a little weak in the last particular, and some of his English would, of course, be too much out of date in these days of foreign words.
                “I am, yours gratefully,         W. J. Dew.”

The Editors 表明する their indebtedness to the Historical 記録，記録的な／記録するs above について言及するd, and to Mr. Barton’s 容積／容量s in particular, for much （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which enabled them to 立証する facts and dates in this narrative. The 目だつ ability of Mr. Barton’s work has enabled them to 伸び（る） a knowledge of Phillip and his 主要な／長／主犯 officers that, taken with Sergeant Dew’s papers, has portrayed to their minds a vivid picture of the men. The necessity for curtailment, and the 欠如（する） of ability on the part of the Editors, are the excuses 申し込む／申し出d to the reader, if he, when he has read this 調書をとる／予約する, has not a fair idea of what manner of men they were. The Historical 記録，記録的な／記録するs of New South むちの跡s are 大部分は indebted to Philip Gidley King, Esq., M.L.C., of New South むちの跡s, for much of what is published in them relating to King. The 現在の Mr. King is a grandson of 中尉／大尉／警部補 King, and he very generously 現在のd his country with many of his grandfather’s papers. These 文書s have been of 広大な／多数の／重要な use in 準備するing Mr. Dew’s narrative. Much that is 純粋に history in Sergeant Dew’s 定期刊行物 has been of necessity omitted from this narrative; but if 十分な 利益／興味 is taken by the public in what is here printed, plenty of 構成要素 is 含む／封じ込めるd in the Dew papers to make another 調書をとる／予約する of the Sergeant’s 早期に adventures, in which the 事柄s 関係のある would bring to light many things never before published.

Sir Henry Parkes, while this was 存在 用意が出来ている for the 圧力（をかける）, was 厳しく attacked by 確かな “愛国的な” members of the New South むちの跡s 議会 for having ordered from England a statue of Phillip, to be 築くd in Sydney.

It may appear strange to English readers that while there is more than one statue of Cook in Sydney, it is scarcely known to the 大多数 of the Australian people that Phillip was the man who 設立するd their country and that Cook was never inside the 長，率いるs of Port Jackson.

The school histories of the 植民地 are beneath notice, and the few men who have written anything of the country’s 早期に days, such as Bonwick, Bennett, or Barton, are never read. It is 安全な to say that not one man in a thousand has the remotest idea of the 早期に history of New South むちの跡s, beyond the fact that a number of 罪人／有罪を宣告するs were 輸送（する）d to it something over a hundred years ago. 広大な／多数の／重要な 不正 has been done to the 早期に 創立者s of the 植民地 by forgetting them; greater 不正 still is too often done to them when they are remembered. For what has hitherto been written and read about the very 早期に days has been, with few exceptions, stories 描写するing the cruelties of the 罰s （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd upon the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs. The felons have always been the heroes and the 当局 the villains of the piece. Nearly everyone who has written has followed the lead of Marcus Clarke. The result is that his powerful novel, and true enough picture of one 味方する of the 事例／患者 — His Natural Life—has been the only point of 見解（をとる） most readers are 熟知させるd with. As a consequence, the men have been 誤った 非難するd for the errors of the system, and no allowance has been made for the times in which the events 述べるd took place. A maudlin sympathy with the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs has become the only impression too many people have of the times; they have no thought for such men as Phillip and King, whose 広大な／多数の／重要な hearts 征服する／打ち勝つd the prejudices of their times and strove to look upon their 義務s as いっそう少なく those of gaolers than 改革者s. And, above all, everyone seems nowadays to have overlooked the fact that the men who （機の）カム 囚人s to this country in the very 早期に days were, for the most part, 犯罪のs who had 没収されるd their lives to their country’s 法律s. In a word, they had, as they put it の中で the class from which they were drawn, “got into trouble,” and we are apt, so 広大な／多数の／重要な is our sympathy for these 囚人s, to forget that no one asked them to do so. For it was only the ancestors of persons now living who were sent out for poaching and political 罪，犯罪s and such like trifles. Everyone who knows Australia must have learned that all the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs who are remembered by people at this end of the century were really やめる decent people; the 記録，記録的な／記録するs show that those who （機の）カム in the last century were 一般に the worst of felons.

If this narrative of a man who lived の中で these people, and saw them as it were from two points of 見解（をとる）, does not enable readers to look at both 味方するs, as Sergeant Dew did, and if the story 欠如（する）s 利益／興味, it is not the fault of Sergeant Dew’s 定期刊行物.

          The Editors
                 Sydney, June, 1895.

一時期／支部 1

Solcombe

To you, my dear children, who have as yet experienced no privations and know not the true dreadfulness of a life of 広大な／多数の／重要な hardship, I leave this 記録，記録的な／記録する of your father’s 早期に career. May it serve to bring to your minds, when those about you too readily 裁判官 厳しく of their fellow-men, that all, even the humblest and poorest, may, if they 刻々と do their 義務, rise to a comfortable 駅／配置する in life and 勝利，勝つ the 尊敬（する）・点 of those whose 尊敬（する）・点 is 価値（がある） the winning.

That you may be able to follow your father’s fortunes from his earliest 青年 負かす／撃墜する to that happy time when he was able to return from his foreign adventures and settle, a 繁栄する man, in his native country, I have 追加するd to my diary such particulars as my now failing memory and the recollections of my old comrades 供給（する） me with.

In the old family Bible which, as children, has so often afforded you, with its pictures, a pleasant and proper Sunday afternoon’s entertainment, you will find on that leaf where your 指名するs are written this 入ること／参加（者）:—

“William Dew, born February 28, 1764.”

It would be no good for me to pretend to be younger than I am, for, with the excellent schooling you have had, you could very easily cypher out my age. Your grandfather was a good, honest 農業者, with a 罰金 turn for 密輸するing — as who had not in our little village in those days? In truth, as is 井戸／弁護士席 known, 密輸するing was carried on の中で all 条件s of people who lived on the English coast and in the 小島 of Wight; not only the fishermen but the small 農業者s, and even the big squires and landed gentry— some of whom held His Majesty’s （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of the Peace — had a 手渡す in the contraband 貿易（する）. Indeed, if all we hear be true, the art of 上陸 a ケッグ of good brandy under the noses of the 予防の Service is not yet lost upon the island.

Let me try and 述べる Solcombe as it was in those days, and you can see for yourselves if it has as much altered as the men and women are changed who live in it.

Solcombe — where some of you, 同様に as your father and grandfather, were born — lies at the 支援する of the Wight, which is the 味方する of the island nearest to the French coast, and when I was a boy the farms thereabout ran 負かす／撃墜する almost to the water’s 辛勝する／優位 — that is to say, to the ledges of the high chalk cliffs which formed a 境界 塀で囲む and shut out the sea from sight, though in 激しい 天候 its salt spray was flung high 上向き in drenching にわか雨s upon the gardens of the 村人s. On a rough winter’s night in the Channel, the roar of the breakers, as they smote the 法外な-to cliffs in all their unchecked fury, would shake the houses of the village, and strike terror to the hearts of those women in Solcombe — and there were many — who had their men-folk away at sea. いつかs, 特に when the 軍隊 of the 勝利，勝つd had broken a bit, the wild clamour of the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing surf could be heard half-way across to the other 味方する of the island. （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing like this for ages against the cliffs, the sea had hollowed out of them many a dark and winding cavern, some of which ran far 支援する into the very bowels of the land. And on both 味方するs of Solcombe every little inlet and indentation on the coast-line gave a harbour to the smugglers for running their 貨物s, and the natural 洞穴s 供給するd glorious 倉庫／問屋s for French brandy and bales of 罰金 silk and other gear sought after by grand ladies who cared but little that such things いつかs cost 血 and death besides the money paid for them. In these 洞穴s the 密輸するd goods would remain till favourable 適切な時期 （機の）カム for either selling them on the island or sending them away across the Solent to where they would be quickly 性質の／したい気がして of to people who lived by 密輸するing alone.

Difficult of 接近 by land — save in rare 事例／患者s — and familiar only to the dwellers in their 近づく 周辺 even by sea, these smugglers’ storehouses were seldom discovered by the 予防の Service men; but occasionally an 密告者 would betray the 意向 of the smugglers to run a 貨物, and then, perhaps, a desperate fight would follow, and more than one poor fellow would lose his life doing his 義務, and a few 囚人s would be manacled and gyved, and marched away and committed to Winchester Gaol.

George the Third was king in those days, and the war with the 反抗的な American colonists was ぼんやり現れるing up, though no one, as I have since heard, ever thought it would 証明する such a 広大な／多数の／重要な and 悲惨な 衝突 as it did.

Father had a 広大な／多数の／重要な notion of giving me some schooling, for he was something of a scholar himself, having in his young days been taught a good 取引，協定 above his 駅／配置する; and so I was kept at the village school till I grew to be やめる a strapping fellow, and was 十分な sixteen years of age.

The old schoolmaster had at one time been a 兵士, and was always telling us boys about the doings at the wars. He had fought with Marlborough in more than one 戦う／戦い, and was very proud of a scar from a bayonet thrust through his 脚. いつかs, at the village inn, where the talk would turn upon the wars that were then going on, he would say to those 現在の that, though it ill-becomed him at his age to 誇る, yet could he give them ocular demonstration that he had served his country and received honourable 負傷させるs; and then, after some little 説得するing, he would show the calf of his 権利 脚, and condescend to drink a pint of ale with the company to the toast of “God save His Majesty, and 混乱 to his enemies.”

Those were stirring times, for old England was fighting the Spaniards and the French and the Dutch, besides having on her 手渡すs the 反乱 of the American 植民地s and the 暴動s in London. And so it （機の）カム about that, seeing my 長，率いる had got stuffed 十分な of silly notions of 兵士ing and going abroad to fight the king’s 戦う／戦いs, my father took me from school and 始める，決める me to help on the farm, in the hope that in に引き続いて the plough I should forget all about the glory of a red coat and white cross-belts and the 動揺させる of the 派手に宣伝する. My mother died just about that time. She was always 病んでいる, and I am afraid that 苦悩 about me 急いでd her end, for she was terribly 削減（する） up at the way I was bitten with the craze for going a-兵士ing.

Even now, after such long, long years, I can いつかs see her 直面する, so rough and wrinkled with care, yet so 十分な of tenderness and love, as she clasped my 手渡すs in hers, with the death-影をつくる／尾行するs 深くするing upon her features, and a strange, yearning look in her fading 注目する，もくろむs that brought a quick 噴出する of 涙／ほころびs to 地雷. Her last words to anyone on earth were spoken to me, for after she had, with failing strength, placed her 手渡す upon my father’s 長，率いる as he knelt beside her, she turned to me and with her last breath murmured, “And God keep you, my son.” Then she gave a long, 激しい sigh and の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs for ever.

After the shock of my mother’s death had somewhat worn off, I turned again to my work upon the farm, but the only 影響 that に引き続いて the plough had upon my mind was to make me continually ponder upon the 支配する of my wishes all the more. I was in 広大な／多数の／重要な 疑問 as to which of two ways of serving the king and gratifying my inclinations was the shortest road to glory, whether it was better to go to sea and fight the Spaniards and French under such a man as Rodney, and return to my native village with a pocket 十分な of prize money, or to 捜し出す honour and fortune with the land 軍隊s under our generals in the Americas.

一時期／支部 2

Mary 幅の広い

Thus a year or two went by, and I grew いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく inclined to work honestly on the farm, and father grew more and more 不満な with me. いつかs it was in my mind to take a boat over to Portsmouth and put myself in the way of the 圧力（をかける）-ギャング（団）s, and thus get sent to sea in such a way that father would be made to believe that it was through no fault of 地雷; but yet, I thank God, I 反映するd that, whatever father might think, my 良心 would give me no 残り／休憩（する） for 事実上の／代理 such a 嘘（をつく）.

It was about this time that Mary 幅の広い became lady’s-maid to 行方不明になる Fairfax, the daughter of the Squire of Solcombe, and I, foolish lad, fell in love with Mary the first time I saw her, and thus, with my love for going a-兵士ing and love for her, my mind was in anything but a proper 条件.

Squire Fairfax lived at Solcombe Manor House, and was the 広大な／多数の／重要な man in that neighbourhood. He was a widower, with one son and one daughter, and in 外見 was a 罰金, portly man, with a keen, blue 注目する，もくろむ and a 直面する that showed his generous heart and 迅速な temper. The son, Charles Fairfax, was a 中尉／大尉／警部補 in the 海洋s at the time that Mary 幅の広い went to live at the Manor House, and I was very jealous of the 影響 his red coat and gold lace would be likely to have upon the girl.

Mary’s father was a young French officer who had been taken 囚人 and 限定するd, with several others, in Porchester 城 on the 本土／大陸. He was a 中尉／大尉／警部補 in a Breton 連隊, and the Solcombe folks, when he （機の）カム to live の中で them, much as they disliked foreigners, said he was a 罰金, big, handsome man, and he quickly made friends with the Solcombe people when he was 解放（する）d. As he （機の）カム of a Huguenot family, no one was surprised at a Solcombe girl 落ちるing in love with and marrying him. Yet, such is 宗教的な prejudice, that when he died, soon after his daughter’s birth, the village folks said it was a judgment upon his wife for marrying a man who, although a Protestant, was yet a foreigner. His proper 指名する was not 幅の広い, but this is what his English 隣人s made of it, and so, after a time, the family were known as the 幅の広いs, and Mary always wrote her 指名する in this way. After her husband’s death, Mary’s mother got a living by her needle, sewing for the 罰金 ladies who were friends of and visited the Fairfax family, and contrived to give her daughter some little education, as education went in those days. Then they （機の）カム over and settled at Newport, and Mrs. 幅の広い opened a little shop, in which Mary served, and in which I used to spend a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of my pocket money, for no other 推論する／理由 than for the 楽しみ of 存在 served by so fair and 甘い-looking a young shop-woman.

Old as I am now, I have never forgotten her strangely handsome 直面する and graceful 人物／姿／数字. She was so different from the other young girls 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about, that her manner, 同様に as her beauty, attracted notice. Her father was, as I have said, a very handsome man, and she had all his dark 注目する，もくろむs and hair, and quick, short manner of speech, and even to Squire Fairfax she 保存するd a demeanour that, while not やめる wanting in 尊敬（する）・点 to such a gentleman, was yet by no means 十分に humble and proper for one in her 条件 of life.

行方不明になる Charlotte Fairfax was a spoilt young lady in those days, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な will of her own, and her father was so bounden to her by his 広大な／多数の／重要な affection that she could do as she liked with him. One day, when she was in Newport, she went into Mrs. 幅の広い’s shop to 購入（する） some lace, or such-like women’s fallal, and caught sight of Mary.

“Mercy me,” says she, “what a pretty girl! And, pray, who are you, child? and where do you come from?”

Now, the word “child” was not to Mary’s liking, for she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる and gave no pleasant answer, although she knew who it was who spoke to her. Then Mrs. 幅の広い stepped into the shop and explained who they were, and the upshot of it was that Mary went into service at the Manor House as lady’s-maid to 行方不明になる Charlotte, and in a few weeks began to look more beautiful than ever, by 推論する／理由 of the better 衣料品s that her mistress 着せる／賦与するd her with.

The Squire’s daughter was then about two-and-twenty years of age and Mary eighteen. The young lady was a fair-haired and blue-注目する，もくろむd beauty, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な many silly notions in her 長，率いる, and a 罰金 contempt for the country life she was 主要な, and the few 適切な時期s it afforded her to show off the 空気／公表するs and graces she had learned from her grand cousins who lived in London.

She soon made a confidant of Mary, and, indeed, 扱う／治療するd her more as a friend than a servant, and I believe that Mary’s natural 決意／決議 and serious, 決定するd nature soon 支配するd 行方不明になる Charlotte’s 女性 character, and that in 指名する only was pretty, yellow-haired 行方不明になる Fairfax her mistress.

Indeed, ’twas this strong, 決定するd nature of hers that made Mary 幅の広い go through so much 未来 悲惨 with 静める, unswerving fortitude for Will Bryant— as you will see before I come to the end of this 定期刊行物.

The Bryants were 井戸／弁護士席 known in Solcombe, although they lived a few miles from the village. They （機の）カム of Irish folk, and were not much liked in the neighbourhood, for the 小島 of Wighters thought that the Bryants, 存在 Irishers, must be in secret sympathy with the French, and, as was natural and proper, we hated the French in those days, and were active in showing it, too. Why, I remember, long years afterwards, when there （機の）カム some 恐れる of Bonaparte 上陸 on the south coast and 征服する／打ち勝つing the country, and making us either turn Papists or let our throats be 削減（する）, we formed volunteer companies — that is, we served without 支払う／賃金 — to defend the island. There is a story that one day a poor monkey that some sailor had brought home from foreign parts was given by him to an innkeeper in 支払い（額） for his 得点する／非難する／２０. The creature escaped, and was 逮捕（する）d late at night somewhere 近づく Shanklin, by some ignorant rustics, and hanged in the belief that the poor animal was a French 秘かに調査する. Of course this story may not be true, and I have my 疑問s about it; but, however that may be, we were very jealous in our 憎悪 of the French, and, indeed, of people who were 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of having sympathy with them, and the 小島 of Wight rustics, to the 現在の day, are very ignorant. Fortunately, the Bryants were Protestants, and, by 推論する／理由 of this, were not so much 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd and disliked as they would have been had they been Papists, and just at this particular time we did not happen to be やめる so bitter against the French, and had not the 恐れる of Bonaparte 試みる／企てるing a 上陸 as we had later on.

The Bryant family, father, mother, and two sons, were either always 密輸するing or poaching, and the eldest son, William — the only one who has anything to do with this narrative — was the most 悪名高い and daring smuggler on the island. He pretended to get his living as a waterman plying between Ryde and Portsmouth, but precious little work he did in that way. But — and this galled my jealous mind 大いに — he had served a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 in a king’s ship at one time, and had been one of a cutting-out party which 逮捕（する）d a big French privateer belonging to St. Malo, as she lay at 錨，総合司会者 off the French coast. Many a yarn he would tell of his adventures, and this and his 罰金 人物／姿／数字 and 広大な／多数の／重要な strength made him very popular with men and women both. And then, besides, he was a man ever 解放する／自由な with his money, and I believe that this had much to do with the 持つ／拘留する he 伸び（る）d upon the affections of Mary 幅の広い.

One autumn afternoon in the year 1786, I was walking moodily along the ledge of one of the high cliffs, looking out seawards and thinking what I would give to be the captain of a フリゲート艦 that was in sight bowling 負かす／撃墜する Channel before a nine-knot 微風, when, as I turned my 注目する，もくろむs landward again, I saw Mary coming に向かって me.

“Ah,” thought I, “to be Captain William Dew, R.N., and to have Mary to wife! What more could man 願望（する）?” and then I 急いでd に向かって her.

I saw by the turn of her 注目する，もくろむ that she was not over pleased to see me, for she made as if to walk away in the other direction, but I 急いでd に向かって her, and, seeing this, she waited for me.

“Are you 脅すd of me, or do you dislike me so much that you cannot even stop to speak to me, Mary?” I asked; and the 人物／姿／数字 of Will Bryant 存在 in my mind made me speak somewhat wrathfully.

“脅すd, indeed! William Dew,” quoth she, and her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs flashed and sparkled 怒って, “a nice goose I should be to be 脅すd of a big boy like you.”

“井戸／弁護士席, do you dislike me? And if I am but a big boy, you need not turn away because you happen to see me.”

“No, I don’t dislike you. Why should I? But 脅すd, indeed!” and again she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her pretty little 長，率いる, and drew tighter over her shoulders her scarlet cloak. “Girls like me are not 脅すd at over-grown boys who spend their days に引き続いて their father’s plough, drink skim milk instead of good honest ale, and are 正規の／正選手 ninnies.”

Now, to be called a ninny 怒り／怒るd me, so I answered はっきりと that even if I was a ninny and followed my father’s plough, it “was better than 密輸するing and only pretending to work.”

Her white teeth shone from between her 有望な red lips in a scornful smile. “Oh, you are very honest, I daresay; but if I were a man I wouldn’t be such a coward as to be 脅すd to help land a 貨物; at any 率, I wouldn’t stop all my life idling about a little village. I’d go and see the world like — ”

“Like 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax, and come 支援する with gold lace on my coat and make love to my sister’s pretty maid.”

“No, I don’t mean Mr. Fairfax, and I am sure, if I did, it would be no 商売／仕事 of yours. I was going to say like Will Bryant. So don’t be so sharp, Mr. Dew.”

This was the way we always talked when we had met lately, for I was very jealous; but I was no match for her at talking, and where, indeed, is the man who can match himself against a woman when the tongue is the 武器?

Of course, you will understand that in such a small place as Solcombe, everyone knew his 隣人’s 商売／仕事, and the women-folk of our village were ever ready to tell stories of one another; but ’tis the same everywhere, even in London. However, be that as it may, it was the 正規の／正選手 talk of the village that young Mr. Fairfax had been seen more than once making love to his sister’s maid, and, though everyone supposed he was only idling, yet they all said that Mary took him 本気で. Now, since those days, I have seen much of the world, and I do not think that one should always believe what women say of one another, 特に where men’s 指名するs are について言及するd; but yet, at that time, I did 苦しむ much mental tribulation as to whether Mary cared for the 中尉／大尉／警部補 同様に as for Will Bryant — for of Will I did think she thought over much, and so, indeed, did others besides me, for the village-folk said that Will had 伸び（る）d her heart, and that she only 許容するd the 中尉／大尉／警部補 until the handsome young smuggler was ready to take her to his home.

When first Mary went to the Manor House, she had walked out with me more than once and given me some slight 激励, but it only lasted a week or two, until Will Bryant （機の）カム along, and then I saw my chance of 伸び（る）ing her heart was very doubtful. Pretty 行方不明になる Charlotte Fairfax, as I afterwards learned, had much to do with this, for she was always telling Mary what a 罰金, 勇敢に立ち向かう fellow this dare-devil Bryant was, and how it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing for so young a man to have spitted two French privateersmen, one after another, as he had done, when they 削減（する） out the St. Malo privateer. And, truth to say, it was no wonder the women admired him, for he was a big, strapping, handsome man, and, for his 技術 in a boat, 越えるd by no man on the island.

But I was 解決するd that afternoon to have it out with Mary; and so, presently, I went on, “You must 許す me, Mary, but I can’t 耐える to see you so friendly with a man whose father 持つ／拘留するs his 長，率いる so high as old Squire Fairfax. You know that nothing can ever come of it — the old Squire would never 許す it; and, Mary, dear, I can’t 耐える to think of the unkind things people are sure to say if they see you together so often.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I am sure, William Dew! How dare you preach to me in such a way, as if I were some silly child?”

“Mary, you know why I talk to you so. You know I love you dearly. If, when you gave me the 冷淡な shoulder for the sake of Will Bryant, I had thought he was worthy of you, I would have broken my heart before I would have spoken as I have done; but now that you speak as if you had thrown him over, as you threw me over for him, just because this gold-laced dandy has chosen to play with you, I must speak to you and speak for your good.”

She took a step 今後 and her 注目する，もくろむs danced and sparkled with angry 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “William Dew, I will never speak to you as long as I live. I will never 許す you your impudence. Love me, indeed! Throw you over, indeed! Why, you silly, loutish goose, I never thought anything of you! You clodhopping milksop, Will Bryant is 価値（がある） a dozen of you! Go away like he has done and fight for your country, and try to come home and say that you, too, 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する two bigger men than yourself, as he has done, then you can have something to talk about; and if you don’t come 支援する with a gold-laced coat, you can, at any 率, be thought a man. No girl with any spirit wants to talk to you now. So now, William Dew!” and she turned away with a truly 猛烈な／残忍な look upon her handsome 直面する.

“One word, Mary. Would you think better of me if I volunteered and served a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 in the Service? Do you think I should have any chance when I （機の）カム 支援する?”

“As to chances, William Dew, I sha’n’t say anything, because a girl don’t know her mind for long, you know; but if even you had the courage to be a man and see the world, why, of course, everyone would think a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more of you.”

Then Mary turned her 長，率いる and walked away, and left me to ponder on her words. Those words led to most of my misfortunes, for though, poor girl! I know now she only meant them to give me some sort of proper spirit, I took them as an 激励 of another 肉親，親類d, and forthwith 解決するd to try and be a man more to her liking. And, as I have said before, this led to my undoing.

一時期／支部 3

I Am 説得するd By Will Bryant To Become A Man Of Mettle

I had now やめる 決定するd to enlist in the army or join the 海軍 at the very first 適切な時期 that 現在のd itself, for the taunting words of Mary 幅の広い had more than ever inflamed my mind in the 事柄. And so that I might become something of a man of the world, and rub off some of my rustic 簡単, I began to spend my evenings in the ale-houses 近づく Solcombe, and 熟考する／考慮する the loud talk and manners of those that たびたび（訪れる）d them.

One evening I was in a tavern at Ryde where I met Will Bryant. We fell a-talking, and in a while our talk （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Mary 幅の広い. Although I was so jealous of Bryant, he was such a big, good-natured, if idle and dissolute, fellow, that I could not feel very bitter に向かって him, and the pint or two of ale that he gave me to drink made my tongue somewhat loose. He understood how the land lay with me, and so far from resenting my 賞賛 for his dark-注目する，もくろむd sweetheart, he seemed to feel a pity for me. Perhaps this was because he regarded me but as an over-grown boy, and so, after some little talk, we grew confidential, and before we parted had become やめる friendly.

It （機の）カム about in this way. Will asked me if I had seen Mary of late, “For,” said he, with a good-natured smile, “she may have taken more kindly to you this last week or two. I know that the wench has 砂漠d me for a long while.”

Then, all the while in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる lest I should rouse his temper and feel the 負わせる of his 手渡す and lead to mischief between him and the other, I told him how Mary was carrying on with young Fairfax.

He leaned 支援する and squared his 広大な／多数の／重要な chest and laughed heartily, and said, “Oh, I know what the jade is after. I don’t mind that a bit. Young Fairfax is as honest a gentleman as ever lived, and, look you, William Dew,” and there （機の）カム a curious look in his 注目する，もくろむ, “Mary is as good a girl as is in the world. ’Tis only 害のない fun they are having, though I know that Master Fairfax really fancies himself in love with the girl and would marry her to-morrow morning if he could get to windward of the old man and talk him into giving his 同意. And that he is as likely to get as I am to get the 命令（する） of a seventy-four. But Mary amuses herself with him, no 疑問, by 説 she’ll marry him when the Squire 同意s.”

“But don’t you think—” I began, when he interrupted me.

“I don’t think anything, William, my lad. The girl, when she is tired of the game and when he’s off to sea again, will come 支援する to me once more all 権利. She’s only 支援 and filling like this for a 目的. I’m in no hurry, but, anyhow, it makes no difference. When I’m ready I shall go and fetch her and marry her, although some people would as lief she married the devil, I believe.”

His 平易な, 確信して manner やめる dashed my hopes to the ground, for he was such a masterful fellow, and I had seen before this what a 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） he had over her that I felt he was 権利, and he could marry the girl whenever he had a mind to it.

“But, William,” he went on, “she’s a good girl, and when I do marry her, I’ll give her a proper home, and that I 港／避難所’t got yet. I like my freedom and so does she, and we are in no hurry.”

“You take it coolly. I wish I had your chance, Will Bryant. I’d willingly give up my freedom,” I answered with some bitterness.

“Never mind, my lad. Your turn will come some day, and you’ll find a maid who will make as good a wife as Mary, only don’t look so 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth. Why don’t you take a trip to sea and have a look at the world? Why, lad, I don’t believe that you have ever been その上の than Portsmouth in your life.”

“You are 権利, Will. I have seen nothing of life, and I have been no その上の than to Portsmouth two or three times and to Southampton once. It is not everyone that can get away in a king’s ship and 削減（する） out a French privateer as you have done. I would much like to get a run with some ship to the Indies, but I don’t want to join the Merchant Service, and even if I did, there are few merchantmen about these parts, and no captain would care to ship me with so many sailors and fishermen to be had for their money.”

“Save us! Then why don’t you get to learn something in that way? Come about with us a bit and learn to be handy in a boat. That would be better than に引き続いて the plough tail and milking the cows all your life.”

By this time we had had another pint of ale and I was やめる マリファナ valiant.

“I would be glad enough to do so,” I said, “but I am very ぎこちない in a boat, and would only be soundly 率d for a fool if you had me in yours.”

“Look here, William, my lad, if you like you can help us without going into a boat. There is a little 貨物 to be landed not far from Solcombe Bay, and if you are a lad of mettle and care to give us a 手渡す with it, you’ll have a chance to 選ぶ up a trifle of pocket money, 同様に as a little experience that will help to make a man of you.”

“Ah, Will,” I said, “I know what you mean, but I don’t want to mix myself up in any 密輸するing.”

“Why not?” he said 真面目に. “Your own father is one of the 買い手s of French brandy when it is landed. Why, even Squire Fairfax himself is not above buying the goods, so long as we are willing to take the 危険 of 上陸 them.”

And so it was by clever speeches like this that Will Bryant led me to take part in my first and last 密輸するing adventure — that is, the last adventure in which I played the part of a smuggler, for it was not the last in which I played a part. But of that hereafter.

一時期／支部 4

The Evil That Befell Me In に引き続いて Bad Advice

So, a couple of nights later, によれば a マリファナ-valiant 約束 I had made him, I met Will Bryant about a mile from Solcombe, on a lonely 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 近づく the water’s 辛勝する／優位. It was a very dark night, and though there was no 勝利，勝つd, the breakers were showing white in the 不明瞭 as they dashed against the high cliffs on either 味方する of the bay on the sandy beach of which we stood looking out to sea. We had come to look out for a lugger, and give her the signal that the coast was （疑いを）晴らす, and Will Bryant had for this 目的 a horn lantern 隠すd under his oilskin coat.

In all 良心, I was very 脅すd, for I dreaded that, silent and dark as it was, some of the 予防の men might be about, and that I should be caught in this my first 試みる／企てる to cheat His Majesty the King.

Presently my companion said, “It must be nearly twelve o’clock, William. Stay you here while I go up on the cliff with the lantern. I can see the boat from there when she comes 近づく. Now, if you hear the slightest sound or see a 人物／姿／数字 moving about, just walk away 静かに up the path and tell me. If anyone should speak to you, answer loudly, so that I can hear, and then I should know that I must 警告する the lads off. I shall be just above your 長，率いる on the cliff, lying 負かす／撃墜する, and can hear anything.”

I answered in a whisper that I would do as he told me, and then away he went up the path which led to the 最高の，を越す of the cliff, and left me standing, half-脅すd out of my wits and peering out into the 不明瞭.

I must have stood like this but two or three minutes, which seemed many hours, when I heard what sounded like muffled footsteps as they trod upon the soft sand, and the sound seemed to come from the path by which Will Bryant had just 上がるd. I turned and moved away a few paces, thinking that he had come 支援する to give me some more directions.

In an instant, and before I had time to realise what had befallen me, I was 掴むd by the 武器, a cloak was thrown over my 長，率いる and my 脚s were knocked from under me.

“押し通す some of that oakum into his mouth and run him through if he 試みる／企てるs to move,” said someone in a whisper.

“Ay, ay, sir. He’s 静かな enough,” answered another 発言する／表明する.

I knew what had happened, and I take 楽しみ to remember that, 脅すd as I was, my first thought was of Bryant and what he would think of me. Would he think I had betrayed him into the 手渡すs of the 予防の Service, for they were the 予防の Service, I knew?

But I had no 原因（となる） to 恐れる that. “Drag him into the 洞穴, and you, Ned Bolt, stand over him with your cutlass,” said the officer. “You, Southgate, go up on the cliff and tell the others to bring the other bird 負かす／撃墜する. Keep both of them gagged, and don’t make a noise.”

And then, with cruel roughness, I was dragged into one of several small 洞穴s higher up the beach, and soon there （機の）カム more footsteps and the sound of men struggling with an ぎこちない 重荷（を負わせる）, and Will Bryant was half-dragged, half-carried 負かす／撃墜する the path, and then thrown into the 洞穴 beside me.

“Mr. Belton, you go up on the cliff with that lantern, and as soon as you see the boat show the light three times in quick succession. When they run her up on the beach, if they あられ／賞賛する, just answer ‘All 井戸／弁護士席,’ and then come 負かす／撃墜する and lend us a 手渡す; we shall want every man.”

Then I heard Mr. Belton walk off, and thought fearfully of what was next likely to happen to me.

The officer gave some more orders to his men, and then lit another lantern with his tinder box, and told them to take the cloaks off the 囚人s and the gag from my mouth, so that he might have a look at us.

In the 薄暗い light I could see about a dozen 予防の Service men standing 近づく with their hangers drawn and ピストルs ready, and poor Will Bryant lay on his 支援する with a lump of oakum crammed into his mouth for a gag, and his 武器 and 脚s 攻撃するd to keep him from struggling.

As the light fell upon his pale and bleeding features, he turned his 注目する，もくろむs toward me with such a deadly look of 憎悪 in them that struck 恐れる into my heart; but it lasted for but a moment when he saw that I too lay bound and gagged, and then his ちらりと見ること 軟化するd, and I knew he felt sorry he had led me into such a sore predicament.

“Hullo!” said the officer, 持つ／拘留するing the lantern over our 直面するs, “I know the pair of you, but I never 推定する／予想するd to catch you at this game, young Dew. I thought you were a 正規の／正選手 psalm-singing, young clodhopper.”

“It’s the first time, 中尉／大尉／警部補, I 断言する it’s the first time,” I said tremblingly, for I knew the officer, who was a 広大な／多数の／重要な, stout man, and やめる friendly with my father.

“Oh, of course. But don’t 麻薬を吸う your 注目する，もくろむ about it; you won’t be thought any the more of for whining. As for the other fellow, I know you, Will Bryant, and by the Lord Harry you’ll catch it this time! I’ve 手配中の，お尋ね者 you for a long while, my lad; you’re a 正規の／正選手 out-and-outer at the game.”

“You’ll choke the man, sir,” I said beginning to weep. “Take the gag out of his mouth.”

“No 恐れる of that, my pious young friend; he’ll be choked in another way. If I took the gag out, he’d sing out to the boat, which can’t be far off now. I know him too 井戸／弁護士席 for that;” and with that he turned on his heel and went out of the 洞穴.

Presently, he （機の）カム 支援する hurriedly and spoke あわてて in an undertone to his men, and all save one followed him to the beach. The light in the 洞穴 had been put out before this and my 注目する，もくろむs had grown accustomed to the 不明瞭, and so I could see the bundle in the その上の end of the 洞穴 which I knew to be Will Bryant, 同様に as the 直面する of the man who stood between him and myself with his drawn cutlass.

“Look here, youngster,” said he, “take my advice and keep 静かな or I’ll run you through the first time you as much as wink your 注目する，もくろむ, and I’d be sorry to have to do it, for you’re a young fellow, and I daresay you’ve got a mother.”

I began a reply, when he stopped me with a quick movement of his cutlass, as a hoarse 発言する／表明する from the cliff cried “All 井戸／弁護士席.”

Then I heard the grating of the boat’s 底（に届く） as she was run up on the sandy beach, and the gruff whispers of the 乗組員. The next moment the 発言する／表明する of the 中尉／大尉／警部補 rang はっきりと out on the still 空気／公表する,— “降伏する, you are my 囚人s! ”

A yell of 激怒（する） was the reply. Then （機の）カム the 衝突／不一致 of steel and several ピストル 発射s, 悪口を言う／悪態s, and 誓いs, and the sounds of a deadly struggle, and I lay and trembled and wondered how many were killed, and thought of what my father would say when he heard of it all on the morrow, and knew that his son was mixed up in such a terrible 事件／事情／状勢.

The fight did not last more than a few seconds, but to me, lying bound and helpless, it seemed hours. Then （機の）カム footsteps and lights again, and a 行列 of the officers and their 囚人s entered the 洞穴.

There were only eight of them all together, and they were far より数が多いd by the 予防の Service men, who had 負傷させるd three or four of them わずかに, while more than one of their captors was rubbing his 長，率いる or tying up an arm or a 脚, for the smugglers were not the men to be taken without giving hard knocks.

But the affray was nothing serious, and no one was 傷つける very much, although, to my unaccustomed 注目する，もくろむs and ears, a most desperate and 血まみれの 戦う／戦い had been fought.

The smugglers （機の）カム into the 洞穴 悪口を言う／悪態ing and 断言するing that they had been betrayed, and 宣言するing that Will Bryant was the betrayer; but when they caught sight of him lying on the ground, bound 手渡す and foot, they understood the wrong they did him.

Presently the officer ordered us to be アイロンをかけるd, and the gag was 除去するd from poor Bryant’s mouth. The first words he uttered were in my defence, and 大いに endeared him to my mind at the time.

“You have caught us this time sure enough, Mr. 中尉／大尉／警部補,” he said, “but that boy has had nothing to do with it. I brought him with me for the first time, and he did not know what was going on.”

Then another of the smugglers broke in — a man who, when they had first been brought in, had had his 直面する covered with his neck-cloth to 信頼できる the 血 flowing from a 負傷させる he had received in the fight. His 指名する was Peter Collis, a 近づく 隣人 of ours at Solcombe, and a good-for-nothing fellow.

“What was Dew doing on the beach?” he said. “He must have played the 秘かに調査する.” And several of the others cried out, “Yes, yes, he’s the 密告者.”

I was about to 怒って 抗議する my innocence of such base 行為／行う when I caught Bryant’s 注目する，もくろむ, and I saw it would advantage me to say nothing.

The 中尉／大尉／警部補 now ordered us to stow our jaw 取り組むs and keep what we had to say for the 治安判事s, and then we were ordered to march. The guard fell in on either 味方する of us with drawn cutlasses in their 手渡すs, and we were 護衛するd to a guard-house 近づく Newport, where we were 宿泊するd for the 残りの人，物 of the night, and of all my companions, I think I 苦しむd the greatest 悲惨.

一時期／支部 5

I Make A Start In The World Honestly, And Mary 幅の広い 証明するs Her Love For Will Bryant

I will not relate in 詳細（に述べる） all the 恐れる and grief that fell upon me at finding myself a 囚人 on such a dreadful 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 — as it was to my mind — of 妨害するing the King’s 歳入 Officers in their 義務, and the 悲しみ and shame of my father at finding me in such a perilous 状況／情勢.

On the morning after our 逮捕（する）, we were all marched, 手錠d in pairs, into Newport, and 宿泊するd in the market-place, to be 診察するd by the 治安判事. Before entering the 治安判事’s room, I was taken away 分かれて by one of the 予防の Service men to another room, where my father を待つd me.

一方／合間, the others were taken before the 治安判事s— Squire Fairfax and our Parson — the latter a gentleman who was 特に dreaded by any smuggler that happened to be brought before him, as he was a very 厳しい man, though he loved the brandy that was 密輸するd 井戸／弁護士席 enough. Indeed, so red was his nose, that the fisher-folk used to say that it was as good as a riding-light on a dark night. 井戸／弁護士席, to make a long story short, the eight of them were committed for 裁判，公判 at the next Winchester Assizes.

As for the talk I had with my father, it was but little. His reproaches stung me so 熱心に that I could not, for my life, 試みる／企てる to say much, and was glad when I was marched out again, though sadly ashamed to be had up like a ありふれた どろぼう before the Squire and Parson. Yet it was most lucky for me that it was Squire Fairfax, for father had seen him that morning, and, whatever it was that passed between them, it made things easier for me. Mr. Sharpe, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Newport 弁護士／代理人／検事, had been engaged by my father to appear and say what there was to say on my に代わって.

So he just told the 治安判事s the truth about the 事柄, and William Bryant was called for. Will （機の）カム in, and in a very honest manner took all the 非難する upon himself for having led me astray, and the Squire gave him a 厳しい talking to for his behaviour. Then Mr. Fairfax, taking a pinch of 消す, turned to me and said,—

“I understand, my lad, that you have got mixed up with these 法律-breakers in a laudable 願望（する） to learn something besides に引き続いて the plough — though that, indeed, is honest 労働 — in order that you might be of some service to your King and country. I am told that you are anxious to serve His Majesty — God bless him! — and on my making that known to the King’s officer, who laid you by the heels last night, I 設立する that he is not anxious to 圧力（をかける） the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against you, and so, the sooner you （不足などを）補う your mind, and volunteer for service, the better it will be for you. As for your fellow-囚人s, they were caught in very different circumstances, and it has been our 義務 to 取引，協定 very 異なって with such villains.”

This was a surprise to me, and I muttered something, by way of thanks, in reply and left the room. My father followed me out, and in a broken 発言する／表明する said, —

“井戸／弁護士席, William, you have your wish, and now you can take yourself off from the old place as soon as you have a mind to it.”

“What does he mean, and how has it all come about?” I asked.

And then father explained that he had told the 予防の Officer who had 逮捕（する）d us, and Squire Fairfax 同様に, that I was mad to go 兵士ing or sailoring, and that this inclination had got me into this 捨てる.

Then young 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax, who was 現在の at the time, 発言／述べるd, — “井戸／弁護士席, if the boy wants to go and make a man of himself, let him go, and I’ll get him enlisted into my company and keep an 注目する，もくろむ upon him.”

“井戸／弁護士席,” said the 予防の Officer, “I won’t stand in his way, and won’t 圧力（をかける） the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, if Bryant gives 証拠 確認するing his story, and if he likes to join the 海洋s, why, the Squire can acquit him, and the Squire’s son can enlist him, and there’s an end of it.”

A week later, and I had taken a sad 別れの（言葉，会） of my father and his sister—my Aunt Dorothy, who kept house for him — and was on my way to Portsmouth in a wherry to join the 海洋 depôt. 哀れな enough I felt, I can tell you, as I stepped into the boat in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a red-長，率いるd, but good-tempered, corporal, who, all the way from Solcombe to Ryde, where we 乗る，着手するd, tried to 改善する my spirits by telling me stories of the practical jokes played by his comrades on 新採用するs, and 警告 me to take all in good part, unless I was one who was 解放する／自由な with my 手渡すs.

My recollections of those days in 兵舎, and all that befell me, are few; but, nothing that did occur there had any 影響（力） on my after life. I was not wanting in 知能, and, indeed, though ’tis I who say it, I was something of a better sort than the young men then enlisting. Thus I soon got out of the ぎこちない squad, and was 報告（する）／憶測d as 演習d and fit for 義務.

We were then ４半期/4分の1d in Weevil 兵舎, and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax had returned to 義務 at the same time as I had joined my 連隊, or rather 分割. The 海洋s were in 分割s, and, of course, I belonged to the Portsmouth 分割, and, by Mr. Fairfax’s 影響（力）, I was 草案d into his company. He was a most honourable and generous man, and everything that he could do to encourage me to learn my 義務 he did, and did in such kindly fashion as made me 深く，強烈に 感謝する to him, and anxious to do credit to his teaching.

While I lay in 兵舎 learning to be a 兵士, or rather a 海洋 — for there is all the difference between them, let me tell you — the smugglers were tried at Winchester Assizes, and were all of them, excepting poor Will Bryant, 宣告，判決d to five years in 刑務所，拘置所. But Will, because he received a bad character, was given a 宣告，判決 of seven years. I thought a good 取引，協定 of poor Mary 幅の広い when I heard of this, for, said I to myself, the poor girl will be 大いに upset at such woeful news for her; but then I took 慰安; and, if the truth was known, was rather glad at heart, as I thought, silly fool that I was, that this gave me a chance still to 勝利，勝つ her when I （機の）カム 支援する covered with glory from my first （選挙などの）運動をする and talking about foreign places and 嵐／襲撃するing parties and the like.

But all these hopes were doomed to bitter 失望, for the next news I heard of Mary 証明するd how little I understood the 広大な／多数の／重要な courage and affection that lay in her heart for Will Bryant.

One day 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax sent for me to his ４半期/4分の1s, and I went there somewhat ぱたぱたするd, for, though this young gentleman, by his 肉親，親類d and condescending manner to me, had so won my heart that he was to my mind as 広大な／多数の／重要な a man as a general, he was yet so 厳しい when he had to find fault that I cannot truly say whether the men of his company 恐れるd or loved him most.

“Come in, Dew,” said he, as I stood at the door and saluted. “Have you heard anything lately of Mary 幅の広い, my sister’s maid? I think you were a little 甘い in that direction, eh, my lad?”

“No, sir,” I answered, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な redness coming to my 直面する; “I think Mary is a good girl, and I hope she is doing her 義務 in the Squire’s service.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I have some news that will surprise you. Three or four days ago Bryant made a 決定するd 試みる／企てる to escape from Winchester Gaol, and Mary, who had 以前 disappeared from the Manor House without leaving any message or 手がかり（を与える） as to where she was going, has been caught in helping the lusty smuggler out of gaol.”

This news staggered me, indeed, but I could scarcely believe Mary would try such a dangerous thing as this, and so, with all 予定 尊敬（する）・点, I 投機・賭けるd to tell the 中尉／大尉／警部補.

“All the same,” says he, “’tis true. She got into the 刑務所，拘置所 by 賄賂ing one of the warders and telling him that she was Bryant’s sister, and she 密輸するd in a rope and all sorts of gear, and just as the 陰謀（を企てる） was 熟した and they were about to get away, the whole thing was discovered, and the pair of them are now by the heels.”

“This is very bad, sir,” I managed to say, “What will be done to her do you think, sir?”

“Hang ’em both, like as not, I am sorry to say.”

“広大な／多数の／重要な heavens, sir! they’ll surely not hang the woman. She is only a girl as yet, sir.”

“Hang ’em they will though, Dew, and although I am an officer in the King’s Service, and you are only a 私的な, and it’s 階級 blasphemy to say so, I wish to the Lord they’d escaped and got clean away. Look you, Dew, Will Bryant is a devilish 罰金 fellow, too good to be hanged, and the girl — 井戸／弁護士席, the girl is too good for him. That will do, Dew, I have nothing more to say to you.”

There was a 涙／ほころび in my officer’s 注目する，もくろむ as he said the last words, and turned away from me. As for me, I was too 完全に upset to feel anything but a dull sense that glory was of no use to me now, and so I went away to the barrack-room, and, lying 負かす／撃墜する on my cot, turned my 直面する to the 塀で囲む and cried like the boy I was, heedless of the coarse jests and laughter of my comrades.

And for many a day after that the image of 甘い Mary 幅の広い was in my mind, until again I longed for nothing so much as active service, and for the time when I should 会合，会う that French or Spanish 弾丸 whose billet would be my poor, wretched self.

一時期／支部 6

I 会合，会う With A Startling Adventure

The Portsmouth 分割 of 海洋s, to which I was 大（公）使館員d, の中で its other 義務s was called upon to furnish a guard to 補助装置 the Portsmouth 予防の Service in guarding the long line of beach from Southsea 城 on the east to Gilkicker Point on the west, and from these points the chain of 歩哨s was continued 権利 along the coast by men furnished from the 連隊s 駅／配置するd in this 地区. I was very glad I was not 駅／配置するd at Gilkicker, for ’twas at this very place that Jack the Painter was hanged in chains for setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to Portsmouth Dockyard, and his remains still swung from the gibbet at the time of which I 令状.

The ground covered by the 海洋s — who were 地位，任命するd each one about a mile apart — covered a distance of more than ten miles or so, and what with this, and the many other guards 要求するd in a 守備隊 town like Portsmouth, it fell to my lot very often to spend a 独房監禁 four hours on the 警戒／見張り for smugglers — doing “歩哨 go” as they call it in the Service. It was on an occasion like this that an event befell me which changed the whole course of my life.

It was on a night in December, 1786, that I was 駅／配置するd as a 歩哨 on the beach. My 歩哨-box was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd about five hundred yards east of Southsea 城, and the dark 輪郭（を描く） of its 塀で囲むs, though such a distance away, seemed to tower 直接／まっすぐに over my 長，率いる. In those days 歩哨s were only relieved every four hours on this particular 義務, and visits from the officer of the guard were infrequent and 不規律な. My 地位，任命する—that is to say, the space of ground which I was supposed to cover—延長するd over a walk of about two hundred and fifty yards on each 味方する of my 歩哨-box.

It was a 注ぐing wet night, and the 勝利，勝つd blew in 猛烈な／残忍な, bitter-冷淡な gusts, and when I marched out to relieve my comrade at ten o’clock until two o’clock next morning, I had it in my mind to pass those 疲れた／うんざりした hours in the 避難所 of my 歩哨-box. The 地位，任命する was not an important one, and the 予防の Service was supposed to do all the watching for the smugglers, while the 海洋s were only 供給するd as a chain of 歩哨s to 補助装置 the 歳入 officers when called upon. At least, that was the way in which we used to look at it, and mighty 悩ますd we were at 存在 雇うd upon such work.

When the sergeant marched me up to the 地位，任命する and the 歩哨 going off had duly ported 武器 at the 歩哨 going on 義務, and we had mumbled over the order for the night, I was unpleasantly reminded of my 義務, for, said the sergeant, turning to me, “Look here, my 罰金 fellow, see that you keep your 注目する，もくろむs open to-night. We have heard that an 試みる／企てる is likely to be made to run a 貨物 somewhere between here and Hayling Island. If you see a boat touch the beach, don’t be in a hurry to challenge. Just let them get the 貨物 out of her, and keep you 静かな. Then don’t challenge, but 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and call the attention of the guard.”

Our main guard was inside the gate at Southsea 城, and I saw that if the smugglers did 後継する in 上陸 their 貨物 anywhere 近づく my 地位，任命する, that, even if they got off themselves, the 貨物 would certainly be 掴むd by the 歳入 officers. But then, I thought, it was scarcely likely that smugglers would choose a 上陸-place so 近づく the 城, where they knew our main guard was 駅／配置するd. However, I made up my mind to keep wide awake, and resolutely paced my five hundred yards, often fancying I heard, through the 刻々と 増加するing howling of the 勝利，勝つd and the stinging にわか雨s of rain, any number of boats 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing in に向かって the shore, but never finding these alarms anything more than imagination.

At midnight I was visited by the sergeant making his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, and 報告（する）／憶測d all 井戸／弁護士席. The two hours that had already gone by seemed to me more than a whole night, and, after the sergeant was out of sight and 審理，公聴会, I stood up for 残り／休憩（する） and 避難所 in my box, and a moment or two later was 緊張するing my ears and thinking, “Surely that is the splash of oars.”

Yes, this time I was 権利. It was high water, and the waves now plashed up to within a few yards of my feet. Between the gusts of 勝利，勝つd and rain, I could distinctly hear the sound of oars. I carefully re-primed my musket and decided to remain inside the box to keep the priming 乾燥した，日照りの, and wait, as the sergeant had directed me, until, if this was the 密輸するing party, they should have had ample time to get the 貨物 out.

In a few moments I heard the boat ground on the beach, and fancied that I also heard 発言する／表明するs in an undertone; then the boat 押すd off again — I could hear that やめる plainly. Presently, I heard the footsteps of one person on the shingle, and, before I had time to bring my musket to the 現在の, a 発言する／表明する said, —

“Don’t sing out, William, I have a message for you.”

I knew the 発言する／表明する as that of a 隣人 of ours at Solcombe, and so for a moment my 疑惑s were 始める，決める at 残り／休憩（する）, but the next instant I remembered that the man was a 井戸／弁護士席-known smuggler, who only by chance was not with the ギャング（団） that was 逮捕（する）d when Will Bryant and his comrades were 罠にかける, and so I was on my guard again. “What do you want?” I asked.

“I bring you a message from Mary 幅の広い and Will Bryant.”

“What of them, and how do you come by a message?” said I.

“Never mind how I （機の）カム by the message, lad, but they send their love to you and 企て，努力，提案 you 別れの（言葉，会）, for ’tis likely you’ll never see them again.”

“What! are they to be hanged, then? 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax told me his father was trying to get them （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）d.” This was true, for Mr. Fairfax and the Parson and a number of the 広大な／多数の／重要な people on the 小島 of Wight had been doing all they could to save the poor creatures from death.

“Oh, they’re not going to be hanged, but they will be sent to Botany Bay, and so, my lad, they have sent their 別れの（言葉，会） to you.”

“Dear, dear me, this is dreadful. Why, that is worse than death. I’ve heard it said that it is more than likely that those who are sent there will be eaten by the cannibals if they are not 餓死するd to death. But,” and again I began to remember that he who spoke was a 広大な／多数の／重要な rogue, “why do you come here at this time of night to tell me this? Don’t you know that I might have 発射 you, or turned out the guard, because, look you, I know you must be in company with the smugglers that we are 推定する／予想するing?”

The man laughed. “I know that,” said he, “and the boat I （機の）カム in was the lugger’s, sure enough, but there will be no 貨物 landed to-night”

“Ah,” said I, with foolish vanity, “we are too clever for you, are we?”

“Yes, we knew you were all on the 警報, and so, what with the bad 天候 and the danger from your fellows, the lugger has put to sea again. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come to Portsmouth, and so they landed me before they ran out.”

“What, after the 狭くする escape that they had when Will Bryant tried to run his 貨物, are you still 危険ing your neck in this 商売／仕事?”

“No, that’s just it. I ran over to the coast of フラン and 支援する in the 大型船, because I had 約束d to go this trip, but they have let me off now, and I wash my 手渡すs of the whole lot.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I’m 権利 glad to hear it, and I hope you’ll take to something honest now.”

“Yes, that I will, William, my lad; but I won’t join the 海洋s and have to spend four hours on a night like this on the beach.”

Presently I asked him how it was he knew where to find me.

“Oh,” says he, “one of the 手渡すs on the lugger — a 秘かに調査する of ours — said he had heard some of the 海洋s say in the ale-house that young Dew had the first 地位，任命する west of the 城, and I thought I would get the boat to land me somewhere about here so that I could give you poor Mary’s message. 井戸／弁護士席, good-bye, William. But, here, I forgot. I’ve got something here to keep out the 冷淡な and wet. Take a pull;” and with this he 手渡すd me a flask of spirits.

I took a drink, and I have some remembrance of repeating the 行為／法令／行動する more than once, but I recollect nothing else that passed that night, and what happened afterwards is best told in the words of the officer of the guard. This is from his 報告（する）／憶測: —

* * * * * * * *

“At two o’clock on the morning of December the twenty-first, I went with Sergeant Brookes and two 私的なs to 検査／視察する the guard and relieve 私的な Dew, at number one 地位，任命する, west 味方する of Southsea 城. The night was very dark, and half a 強風 of 勝利，勝つd was blowing, with every now and then very 猛烈な／残忍な squalls of rain. We could not find the 歩哨, and the 歩哨-box had disappeared. There were many 調印するs that a 上陸 had been made and a 貨物 run on the beach at this 地位，任命する. 私的な Dew had been visited at midnight by the sergeant and all was then 井戸／弁護士席. When daylight （機の）カム it showed, as was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, that the smugglers were the 原因（となる） of his 見えなくなる. There were 示すs of men and horses about the place, and the shingle showed that more than one boat had been run up on the beach, and 激しい 負わせるs, such as 樽s, had been rolled over it. For the 残り／休憩（する） of the night I 二塁打d the guard and continued the search for 私的な Dew, but up to the 現在の have 設立する no traces of him.”

* * * * * * * *

This 報告（する）／憶測 was 手渡すd to the 命令（する）ing officer 早期に on the morning of the twenty-first. A few hours later a dragoon 整然とした galloped into 兵舎 and 手渡すd to the 陸軍大佐 the に引き続いて message: —

* * * * * * * *

“At daylight this morning the 歩哨 at number eighteen 地位，任命する, 近づく Gilkicker Point, saw an 反対する which looked like a 歩哨-box, on a small sand shoal 部分的に／不公平に covered with water 近づく the Mother Bank. The officer of the guard sent off a boat with a sergeant and two 私的なs to 問い合わせ into the 事柄, and in a short time the boat returned and brought 支援する 私的な Dew of the 海洋s and his 歩哨-box. The man was in a half-dazed 条件 and is either 回復するing from drink or from the 影響s of some 麻薬. He is unable to give any coherent account of how he got on the Mother Bank. He is now a 囚人 at the fort, under 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 外科医.”

* * * * * * * *

This was 調印するd by the officer in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the guard at Blockhouse Fort.

井戸／弁護士席, to make a long story short, the smuggler rogue had drugged me, and, until the 外科医 brought me to myself at Blockhouse Fort, I was ignorant of all that had happened.

When I did come to, I was, in pursuance of the 陸軍大佐’s orders, marched off under an 護衛する to the Clink, as we 兵士s called the 軍の 刑務所，拘置所, and there I remained for two days 苦しむing much shame in spirit, and an 反対する of curiosity to the 兵士s who were my fellow-囚人s and to the men who formed the 刑務所，拘置所 guard. The 恐れる of 存在 flogged, and perhaps 発射, for 砂漠ing my 地位，任命する, and the open gibes of my comrades, made those days live long in my memory, and the lesson they gave me, more than anything else, made strict attention to 義務, utterly 関わりなく 私的な friends, my very first consideration. And though no man ever escaped from such a neglect of 義務 as lightly as I did, the fright I had in those two days lasted me all my life in the Service.

After some days, the 陸軍大佐 in 命令（する） of the Portsmouth 分割 of 海洋s sent for me, and I was 護衛するd to Weevil 兵舎 to be, as I thought, tried by 法廷，裁判所-戦争の and flogged for 砂漠ing my 地位，任命する.

The 陸軍大佐 was seated at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with three or four other officers, 含むing the captain of my company, and, to my 広大な／多数の／重要な joy and 慰安, for I knew I had a friend in him, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax.

I saluted and stood to attention, and the 中尉／大尉／警部補 smiled encouragingly at me.

“Now, my lad,” said the 陸軍大佐, “don’t be 脅すd. There’s no need to let your hair stand up like priming wires. Tell us the whole truth about this 事件／事情／状勢, and I will do what I can for you. Your captain says you have the making of a good 兵士 in you, and you have a friend here in 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax. I don’t believe in flogging men who get into trouble through inexperience, and if you can but show me some 推論する／理由 for leaving your 地位，任命する and taking a 巡航する in your 歩哨-box and 開始するing a new guard at the Mother Bank, miles from your 地位，任命する, by George” (and I saw the old fellow and the 残り／休憩（する） of them trying hard to 避ける laughing), “why, I’ll 許す you.”

Then, with a shame-直面するd 空気／公表する, I have no 疑問, I told them about the smuggler and my former 知識 with his sort, and asked 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax to 確認する my story that far, which he did, 追加するing that I was a mere inexperienced boy, that the scoundrels had taken advantage of me, and then, like the 肉親，親類d-hearted gentleman he ever was, he 追加するd that he had no 疑問 that this second lesson in the wickedness of the smugglers would last me all my life.

“That it will, gentlemen,” said I, my heart taking a 広大な／多数の／重要な leap of courage at his good words, “for if ever I 減少（する） across the rascal again it will go hard with him.”

When they had questioned me fully as to the manner of my 存在 drugged, the 陸軍大佐 turned to his fellow-officers.

“井戸／弁護士席, gentlemen, it is plain that the lad was drugged by this man, and that, when the 麻薬 had taken 影響 upon his silly 長，率いる, the smugglers ran their 貨物, and then, 悪口を言う／悪態 their impudence, out of bravado carried away the 歩哨 and his box in the lugger and left him on the Mother Bank on their way 支援する to their haunts at the 支援する of the 小島 of Wight, or the coast of フラン.”

“No 疑問, sir, that is what did take place,” said 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax; “and he had a 狭くする escape of 存在 溺死するd, for the tide often covers the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by several feet where they 設立する him.”

“Now, my lad,” continued the 陸軍大佐, “I will give you a chance. This 事件／事情／状勢 has got about. All the 守備隊 has heard of it, from the general downwards, and everyone is looking to see you get a flogging, and I’m not sure that you don’t deserve it for 存在 such a fool. However, as I said, I’ll give you a chance. We want volunteers for the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い now 準備するing to sail for Botany Bay. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax is one of the officers of the 海洋 軍隊 going there, and he has asked me to let you volunteer as one of the 海洋 罪人／有罪を宣告する guard. I can’t get our men to come 今後 very readily, the 脅すd rascals, and volunteer for the Service.” (And then aside to my captain, “And I’m hanged if I don’t think they are 権利.”) “But some of you must go. Now, if you will volunteer cheerfully, I’ll contrive to hush up this piece of foolishness on your part. Come, what is it to be?”

Shame and grief at this ending to my ambition to become a 兵士 brought the 涙／ほころびs to my 注目する，もくろむs, and I hesitated for a moment and then thought of the greater shame of the cat and triangles, and I answered,—

“Thank you, sir, for giving me the chance. I am sure your honour won’t think the worse of me 存在 disappointed at losing the chance to serve in foreign wars. I didn’t join the Service to become a gaoler.”

“Tut, tut, my lad, never mind, you’ll get your chance some day. 一方／合間, do your 義務 on this service, and don’t let these gaol birds make a fool of you as easily as the smugglers did. 解放（する） the 囚人, and Captain Weston, enter Dew’s 指名する on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of volunteers for the Sirius.”

一時期／支部 7

I Am Again Fooled By The Smugglers

The First (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, as the 探検隊／遠征隊 was soon after 指名するd, was now all 組み立てる／集結するd and lying off the Mother Bank, that shoal in the Solent on which I had been left by the smugglers when they played their scurvy trick.

The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was 推定する／予想するd to sail in a day after the day I had joined the Sirius, and little leisure was given me to say 別れの（言葉，会） to my father and the Solcombe folks; so I wrote a few lines wishing them good-bye, sent the letter over to the island by a Ryde fisherman, and settled 負かす／撃墜する to my 義務.

When I was 率d on board the Sirius on Monday the sixth of May, 1787 — a date ever to be remembered by me — I was astonished at the 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する of 混乱 upon her decks. Everything was so vastly different to all I had heard of the neatness and cleanness of a ship of war; but all this arose from the nature of the 請け負うing in which the ship was engaged. All sorts of strange 蓄える／店s had to be carried, and so many things to be 供給するd, that it was no wonder that those in 当局 on board the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い were at their wits’ ends where to stow them.

Each 輸送（する）, in 新規加入 to the ordinary 蓄える／店s, carried a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of 器具／実施するs of 農業, seeds, and such like things, and some extra 着せる／賦与するing, such as woollen stockings, shoes, hats, and slops of さまざまな 肉親，親類d. The 海洋s, besides getting a little extra 支払う／賃金, were also 供給するd with some light 着せる／賦与するing ふさわしい to the 気候 of Botany Bay, where we 推定する／予想するd to remain about five years, and these things had by some means been sadly mixed with the 囚人s’ 着せる／賦与するing, through some of these articles having been put on board the Sirius in place of the 砕く and 発射 she would have carried in a more honourable service. So, 借りがあるing to all the hurry and 混乱, my awkwardness on first doing 義務 on shipboard was not noticed, and I escaped the 悪口を言う／悪態s and gibes that the 海洋s 一般に come in for from the sailors when the red-coats go to sea for the first time.

The 主要な／長／主犯 officers on the Sirius were Captain Phillip, Captain Hunter (the second in 命令（する）), Major Ross (our 命令（する）ing officer), and 中尉／大尉／警部補 King. Besides these, there were the 外科医 and 裁判官-支持する Collins, and some other gentlemen whose 指名するs now I cannot 解任する.

Even まっただ中に all this 騒動 I thought very often of Mary 幅の広い and Will Bryant, and long before had asked 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax in a respectful manner if he knew aught of them.

“Yes, Dew,” he replied, “and I’ll willingly tell you all I know about them. Bryant is 乗る，着手するd on one of the 輸送（する）s — which one I do not know—and my father has interceded so far on his に代わって as to have 安全な・保証するd a 約束 from the 当局 that he shall be a 解放する／自由な man すぐに after our arrival, but he will not be 許すd to return till his 宣告，判決 has 満了する／死ぬd.”

“That was very good of the Squire, sir,” I said; “but what of the misguided young woman?”

“By George! Dew, Mary may be a misguided young woman, but she has a devilish 罰金 spirit all the same;” and with that he told me that the Squire had sent the Parson to see her at Winchester Gaol, so that he might get her in a humble でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, and then he was to endeavour to procure her a 容赦. “And what think you she said?” asked the 中尉／大尉／警部補.

“I suppose, sir, she 表明するd her 悲しみ for her folly, and thanked the Squire.”

“Nothing of the sort. She begged the Parson to do his best to get her sent away with Bryant, or at all events, with the 女性（の） 囚人s going out with us. So the Squire said as that appeared to be all she was good for — my sister and myself couldn’t see any 推論する／理由 why she shouldn’t have her own way — he would do his best to get her 追放するd. That will do, Dew, I have nothing その上の to say to you.”

That was the way the 中尉／大尉／警部補 always finished up these little 雑談（する）s of ours, as a 思い出の品, I suppose, of the difference in our 階級, which was very proper on his part, for ’twas a 広大な／多数の／重要な piece of condescension for a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer to talk of old times like this with one of his men.

This was all the news I could get of the unfortunate smuggler or of Mary, and, although I did make 調査s of the guards on the other ships, the 囚人s were always kept in such a way that, 権利 up to the day of our sailing, I never learned whether or not anyone I knew was on board of the 輸送（する）s. All I heard was that most of the 囚人s were selected from the 郡 gaols on account of their supposed knowledge of 農業, but the women were nearly all the most depraved characters taken from Newgate; and, somehow, I did not think Mary would be の中で them.

And now I come to my last adventure with the smugglers, and when I look 支援する at it now, I think it やめる a wonder that I was not 輸送（する）d for my silly way of 存在 taken in by these people, who seemed to 示す my ignorance and 追求するd me with their tricks in やめる a marvellous manner.

The 中尉／大尉／警部補, 十分な of consideration for my inexperience, and, perhaps, because he liked to have me about him, called me to him one day, and said,—

“I have sent for you, Dew, to make you an 申し込む／申し出 which you are at liberty to 辞退する or 受託する as you please. By the 支配するs of the Service I am する権利を与えるd to one of the men in my company to …に出席する upon me. You can 行為／法令／行動する in that capacity if you like. Of course, Dew, I can understand that a young 農業者, as you were, may have some scruples about 事実上の／代理 as a servant, but all the 私的なs are of equal 階級 here, and this 義務 may relieve you, perhaps, from still more menial work at sea, for, I can tell you, the 海洋s are thought precious little of by these coarse, dirty sailors.”

I thanked the young gentleman heartily for his 申し込む／申し出, and 喜んで enough 受託するd it, and, though our positions are very different now, I say with truth that I am proud of having served so good and honourable a master.

A day or two after this, the first 切断機，沿岸警備艇 was sent 岸に to the Point at Portsmouth to bring off some 蓄える／店s for the ship, and, in 新規加入 to the boat’s 乗組員, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax （機の）カム with us to 成し遂げる some 義務 on shore, and another 海洋 and myself were sent with the boat to help in 乗る，着手するing the 蓄える／店s.

While I was helping to put some of the 蓄える／店s into the boat, an old waterman 列／漕ぐ／騒動d his wherry into the 上陸-place, and calling to me asked if our party belonged to the Sirius.

“Yes,” said I.

“Oh, that’s all 権利, then,” said he. “What officer is with you?”

“My 中尉／大尉／警部補, Mr. Fairfax,” said I; “he will be 支援する to the boat 直接／まっすぐに.”

“Ah! that’s the very thing. 井戸／弁護士席, you’d better 耐える a 手渡す and get on with the 職業 so as to be ready to 押す off when he comes 支援する.”

“What 職業?”

“Why, you see this 樽 of ale?” pointing to a big 樽 示すd thus, XXX. “井戸／弁護士席, he wants this changed. They have sent off the wrong ale, and it goes agin his stummick, I suppose, and I’ve just brought it from your ship. They told me 船内に that I’d find him at the Point, and some of his boat’s 乗組員 would lend me a 手渡す.”

“What are we to do?”

“Help me roll it up the street to the ‘星／主役にする and Garter,’ that’s where he got it from.”

And so, after four of us had got the 樽 out of the boat, I helped the man roll it up the High Street, and very quick we were about it, for the old fellow said that Mr. Fairfax would kick up a 広大な／多数の／重要な 列／漕ぐ／騒動 if the 職業 wasn’t done quickly, as the ale should have been changed long before.

As soon as we had rolled the 樽 up the roadway from the Point to the street, a 予防の Service officer stepped up, took a look at it, and turned inquiringly to me.

“Officers’ 蓄える／店s,” said the waterman, without waiting to be questioned.

“樽 of ale returned by my officer, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax,” I 追加するd.

“All 権利, my lads,” said the officer, and he made a chalk 示す on the 樽 and away we rolled it.

The “星／主役にする and Garter” was not far up the street, but it was, 借りがあるing to a turn in the road, out of sight of the Point. When he reached the door of the inn, the old waterman turned to me, and said, “Thank you, my lad, here’s the price of a glass of ale for you, and some day I’ll do you a good turn — by George! I’ll do you one now. Take my advice, and when you get to Botany Bay keep your 天候 注目する，もくろむ 解除するing a bit more than you are doing now.”

“What do you mean?” said I, 怒って.

“I’ll tell you,” he answered, with a rude grin, “but take my advice and don’t tell anyone else. This 樽 is not going to the ‘星／主役にする and Garter.’ ’原因（となる） why? ’原因（となる） it’s going to my place. It’s not ale, it’s best French brandy.”

“What do you mean?” I again asked. “Does not the 樽 belong to my 中尉／大尉／警部補?”

“Certainly not, my young lobster. It’s 密輸するd brandy.”

“You infernal old rascal! I see you have taken advantage of my uniform to land your 樽 of brandy, and this time I shall be 廃虚d. Never mind, whatever happens, I’ll go at once and 知らせる the 予防の Officer.”

“Oh, no, you won’t. No one will know if you keep your mouth shut, but if you 知らせる the officer you will only get yourself into trouble.”

“Ah, here comes 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax, and he has seen me with you. I’ll tell him and see what he has to say about the 事柄.”

“Yes, tell him, Joey; he’ll only laugh at you. Hang me! I’ll tell him myself.”

Mr. Fairfax, seeing me talking to the man and so far away from the boat, stepped over to us, and the old waterman, touching his hat, said,—

“Beg 容赦, yer honour, but I borrowed the 貸付金 of one of your Joeys, who seems pretty green;” and then to my shame, he unblushingly told him the whole story.

Mr. Fairfax laughed heartily, and said, “You old rascal, you deserve the brandy for your smartness. We’ll say no more about it,” and, turning to me, he 追加するd, “but I really think, Dew, that this should be the last of your 密輸するing adventures. It is a good 職業 for the pair of you that we sail for the other 味方する of the world in a few days, or you would both hear more about it. However, the best thing we can do is to forget it now, and remember, my lad, that this sort of thing won’t do in the 未来. We shall have you letting some of our 囚人s escape if you don’t use your wits more than you have been doing lately. That will do, Dew. Get into the boat.”

一時期／支部 8

The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い For The Colonisation Of Botany Bay

It is proper, before going その上の with the Narrative of my life, that I should give you some account of the 準備s that were going on for the despatch of the 探検隊／遠征隊. It is not my 願望（する） to 試みる／企てる a history of the 解決／入植地 in New Holland, or, as it is now called, New South むちの跡s; you must go to the 調書をとる／予約するs for that. Such things as I have 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する are just facts taken from my 公式文書，認めるs in the rough diary of my life, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する without any scholarly 技術, but yet truthfully.

The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was made up of two war 大型船s and nine 輸送（する）s. The Sirius of twenty guns, six hundred and twelve トンs, and one hundred and sixty men, flew the 幅の広い pennant of Commodore Arthur Phillip, who 命令（する）d the 探検隊／遠征隊, and who was to be the first 知事 of the 解決／入植地. The Sirius was supposed to be a フリゲート艦, but she was never built for war, and the sailors did not speak 井戸／弁護士席 of her sea-going 質s, so that we 海洋s, in 新規加入 to the other 悲惨s we 苦しむd, did not feel at all 安全な on board of her. She was built on the Thames to 貿易（する） to the East, but, on 負担ing her with her first 貨物, she took 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and was nearly destroyed. This was in the year 1781, and the 政府, wanting a 蓄える／店-ship, 購入（する）d her, and she made a voyage to the American 植民地s and 支援する under the 指名する of the Berwick. Then she made another voyage to the West Indies, and was then laid up in ordinary at Deptford Yard, until the time （機の）カム when the 政府 planned this 探検隊／遠征隊, and the shipwrights 精密検査するd her and fitted her out to 飛行機で行く the 旗 of Commodore Phillip.

The 供給（する） was a little, 武装した tender of one hundred and seventy トンs and eight guns and fifty men. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Ball had 命令（する） of her. The 残り／休憩（する） of the ships were 輸送（する）s taken up for the Service, and, although I took 苦痛s to find out many 詳細（に述べる）s 関心ing the 探検隊／遠征隊, I will not here 始める，決める them 負かす／撃墜する lest I make this Narrative too tedious; so of these 輸送（する）s I need but say that their complement, not counting their seamen, was as follows: — Alexander, one hundred and ninety-four male 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, thirty-five 海洋s; Lady Penrhyn, one hundred and one 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告するs and some 海洋 officers; Charlotte, one hundred and six male and 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, forty-two 海洋s; Friendship, ninety-seven 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, forty 海洋s; Prince of むちの跡s, two male and forty-seven 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, twenty-nine 海洋s; Scarboro, two hundred and five male 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, forty-four 海洋s. And then there were three 蓄える／店-ships—the Fishburn, Golden Grove, and Borrodale. On the two war 大型船s there were no 罪人／有罪を宣告するs — or 囚人s, as it became the custom of the Service to call them — but there were several officers and civil 公式の／役人s 任命するd to serve on the staff of Captain Phillip when he should assume the 知事／長官の職 of the 解決／入植地. On the Sirius there was a 海洋 guard of a sergeant, six 私的なs, and two drummers, and I was mightily pleased that I was not chosen to do 義務 on one of the 輸送（する）s. All together the number of people on board the さまざまな ships who were to form the 解決／入植地 was about one thousand and twenty. I must not forget to say that の中で the 公式の／役人s were a chaplain (who brought with him his wife) and a 外科医 and five assistant 外科医s; and terrible botchers were some of these last.

The 輸送（する）s 変化させるd in tonnage from three hundred and fifty トンs to two hundred and seventy-five トンs, and every one of them was （人が）群がるd in a very dreadful manner, and, long before the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い got under 重さを計る, sickness broke out both の中で the 囚人s and the 乗組員s and the 海洋s; indeed, on the Alexander, some of the 海洋s died of a malignant sickness, 原因（となる）d by the foulness of the 空気／公表する between decks.

At this time the 裁判，公判 of Lord George Gordon, the 告発 of 過密な住居 Hastings, and other 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する 事件／事情／状勢s, so 乱すd the minds of the 政府 that they gave but little thought to the fearful 条件 of the wretched creatures who were going to Botany Bay, although the 事例／患者 of the wife and children of a 海洋, who nearly 死なせる／死ぬd of 餓死 on board one of the 輸送（する）s, was made public in some way.

But bad as things were, even for us 海洋s, they would have been worse but for Major Ross, who fought hard to get us proper food and 寝台／地位ing space, and, finally, we got pretty 井戸／弁護士席 served as far as food went, for the rations 許すd to each man for one week were as follows: — Seven 続けざまに猛撃するs of bread (hard ship 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器), four 続けざまに猛撃するs of beef, two 続けざまに猛撃するs of pork, two pints of pease, three pints of oatmeal, three and a half pints of rum, six ounces of butter— and terribly 階級-smelling stuff it was — three-４半期/4分の1s of a 続けざまに猛撃する of cheese, and half a pint of vinegar. These were to be 追加するd to in 事例／患者 we touched at any port where fresh 準備／条項s could be had, and we were in this 事柄 fed the same as seamen in the king’s ships. As for the 囚人s, they were rationed in much the same way, but, in 事例／患者 of bad 行為／行う or 違反s of discipline, they were made to 苦しむ by having their rations 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する. But many of these articles that I have について言及するd were not fit for human food; indeed, I heard Major Ross tell Captain Hunter that the butter, cheese, and beer were such that a 井戸／弁護士席-条件d hog would have turned away from them with a sickness of stomach.

As to the manner in which the 輸送（する）s were fitted up I will speak 簡潔に. Abaft the mainmast in each ship was built a strong bulkhead of 厚い 支持を得ようと努めるd, and in the 今後 味方する — that is, the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs’ 味方する — this bulkhead was studded with stout, sharp spikes, and （法などの）抜け穴d so that the guard could 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon the 囚人s in 事例／患者 of 反乱（を起こす）. The hatches were battened across with 厚い 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, bolted and locked to the coamings, and railed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with strong, high, 木造の stanchions, so as to guard against a sudden 急ぐ from below. Of course, 歩哨s were placed over each hatchway and at different parts of the ship, and the main guard was always kept under 武器 on the ４半期/4分の1-deck with 負担d muskets. On the upper deck, abaft the mainmast, was built a バリケード of stout planks studded along the 最高の，を越す with sharp, アイロンをかける prongs, and in the space between this and the 長，率いる of the ship the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs were 演習d.

Truly, it was a dreadful sight to see them caged up like this, and yet more dreadful to hear their foul and blasphemous talk の中で themselves, and their horrible jests about their sad 条件 — for most of them were utterly 法外なd in wickedness. Many of them, before 存在 sent on board the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, had been kept in hulks at Portsmouth, Plymouth, and the Thames, and some of the 輸送（する）s had 乗る，着手するd their 負担s of human 悲惨 at these places, and sailed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the rendezvous before I joined the Sirius. The Alexander and Lady Penrhyn had 乗る，着手するd their 囚人s in the Thames, and she had 軍用車隊d them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Spithead 早期に in the year, and they lay の近くに to where the 王室の George had sunk three or four years before this time, her masts 存在 still to be seen sticking up out of the water. Long before I joined, the Scarboro and Prince of むちの跡s and the three 蓄える／店-ships were already lying at 錨，総合司会者 off the Mother Bank, and, indeed, were there on the very night when I 削減（する） such a pretty 人物／姿／数字 on the shoal.

On the sixth of March all the 囚人s were 乗る，着手するd, and the Charlotte and Friendship sailed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from Plymouth and dropped 錨，総合司会者 with the 残り／休憩（する） of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い; yet it was not until the second week in May that our good and esteemed Commodore, Captain Phillip, arrived from London, and 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 怒り／怒る he showed at the deplorable 明言する／公表する of 混乱 and 悲惨 that 存在するd on board the ships of the 探検隊／遠征隊, which seemed 運命／宿命d to be continually 延期するd from this or that 原因（となる）, so that not only Captain Phillip but everyone else on board was sick and 疲れた／うんざりしたd at heart and anxious to get away. The Commodore spent most of his time running backwards and 今後s to the dockyard people, trying to get them to make the rascally 請負業者s serve us honestly, and as for Captain Hunter and his officers, they were too busy to trouble much about the 海洋s, and so we spent most of our time in looking after the officers’ luggage and such work.

At last we did draw 近づく the day of our sailing. The ships’ companies of the Sirius and 供給（する） were paid a two months’ 前進する, and, forthwith, many of them got drunk with the bad grog brought off by the bumboat women of Portsmouth and Gosport, and 攻撃する，非難するd many of my comrades with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の foul words and blows, and this 増加するd the vexations and difficulties of our getting under 重さを計る. Then, even when the 軍艦s were ready, the 輸送（する）s were not. The seamen of the Fishburn then 辞退するd 義務, 借りがあるing to a quarrel with the master, and, almost at the same time, those of the Alexander had to be 取って代わるd by a 乗組員 from the Hyœna フリゲート艦, because the poor fellows in the 輸送（する） had not received their 給料 from the 請負業者s, and 辞退するd to sail.

A strong westerly 勝利，勝つd at the last moment still その上の 延期するd the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and so it was not until Sunday, the twelfth of May, that the voyage 公正に／かなり began, and we were not （疑いを）晴らす of the Needles for twenty-four hours later, and I think that every man must have said, “Thank God!” For all the many 延期するs and 裁判，公判s had had one good 影響 — there were no sorrowful 別れの（言葉，会）s to 追加する to the 悲惨 of the main 団体／死体 of our unhappy voyagers. They had all been made long before. The 悲しみing wives, mothers, and sweethearts of freemen and bondmen alike, had long since 乾燥した，日照りのd their 涙／ほころびs and gone 支援する to their homes, where, for many a 疲れた／うんざりした day, they waited to hear tidings of the 追放するs. In those days, you must remember, there were no 鉄道 trains nor 急速な／放蕩な steamships, and folks travelled but little, so most of the good-byes were said far away from the rendezvous. In the 事例／患者 of the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, of whom the greater number （機の）カム from gaols and hulks all over the kingdom, there were few 解放する／自由な people who （機の）カム to say good-bye to them at Portsmouth; but the wives of some of the officers and men of the 海洋s （機の）カム there to see us off, but the 広大な／多数の／重要な 延期する had exhausted the moneys of the poorer sort, and they had long before returned to their homes. As for me, my father wrote and wished me 井戸／弁護士席, and hoped that I would do my 義務, but he （機の）カム not 近づく me, and I felt that he had not forgiven me the 不名誉 I had brought upon him.

I heard afterwards, that the 囚人s on the 輸送（する）s— and the women in particular—grew やめる cheerful at the sounds of the seamen heaving up the 錨，総合司会者s, and many of them, in their horrible 刑務所，拘置所s below, joined in the sailors’ choruses as the men tramped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the capstan. 非，不，無 would have thought that the poor creatures were banished from their native land and for ever; but the English 刑務所，拘置所s and the hulks were fearful places in those days, and ’twas no wonder that while I, and freemen such as I, saw the white cliffs of the 小島 of Wight 沈む 徐々に out of sight with sorrowful feelings, that these poor creatures thought only of the horrors they were leaving behind them.

Our Commodore had already given proof that he was a humane and good man — a man not to be trifled with in his 義務, but anxious to be just and do what was 権利 in the sight of God, and a man of this 質 was just the sort of 知事 to earn the 尊敬（する）・点 of the class he had to を取り引きする. I remember 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax telling me that one day when the Commodore had boarded the Prince of むちの跡s, and had seen the horrible 条件 of the women’s ４半期/4分の1s, that his 注目する，もくろむs had filled with 涙／ほころびs of pity, and he had used some pretty strong words about the cruelty of the thing, and said it was worse than a slaver’s 持つ／拘留する in the Middle Passage.

As soon as the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was 公正に／かなり under 重さを計る, the Commodore directed the master of the Sirius to heave-to, and then signalled for the 命令（する）ing officer on the 供給（する）, with a 海洋 officer and assistant 外科医 from each 輸送（する）, to come on board our ship. Each one, as he （機の）カム on board, went on to the poop, saluted the Commodore, and waited with some curiosity as to what he 願望（する）d of them.

I was 駅／配置するd as 歩哨 over the 厳しい life-ブイ，浮標, and heard all that was said when they were 組み立てる／集結するd. The Commodore, looking intently into their 直面するs and speaking very 真面目に and 明確に, said, —

“Gentlemen, I have sent for you all, now that we are 公正に／かなり under 重さを計る, to repeat the 指示／教授／教育s I have before given to you 個々に. I know you are all good officers, and anxious to do your 義務 to His Majesty; no 疑問 on that 得点する／非難する／２０ troubles me. But I beseech you, gentlemen, to endeavour to do all in your 力／強力にする to 扱う／治療する your 囚人s with every consideration that will be likely to encourage them to good behaviour. We know that they belong to the lowest and most depraved class of our countrymen, but this 探検隊／遠征隊 has not been formed to punish them on that account, but rather to give them an 適切な時期 to redeem themselves in a new world. So, with a 見解（をとる） to 準備するing them for their new life, I should like you to 避ける as much as possible 扱う／治療するing them in the style they have hitherto experienced in the gaols and hulks in England.”

He paused for a moment, and then, in somewhat quicker and more 決定的な トンs, 再開するd, —

“But, gentlemen, at the same time I should like you to 耐える 井戸／弁護士席 in mind that insubordination must be punished with even greater severity than it would be on land. Therefore, let your 囚人s understand that any 試みる／企てる at 反乱（を起こす） or escape will be punished with instant death. Of course, アイロンをかけるs must never be placed upon the women, no 事柄 how bad or dangerous their 行為／行う may be, and as soon as we are （疑いを）晴らす of the Channel 除去する the アイロンをかけるs from the men, so that they may be able to keep their 団体／死体s clean, and 残り／休憩（する） like human 存在s at night. This, gentlemen, with your written orders and my previous （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s, is all I have to say to you to guide you in your 責任／義務s until we arrive.”

He 中止するd, and the officers, respectfully 屈服するing, were about to leave the ４半期/4分の1-deck when Captain Phillip raised his 手渡す, and said in his gentlest トンs, “Stay, gentlemen; one word more. While we were in Portsmouth I heard one of you — and I beg of him to take no offence at what I now say — 発言／述べる that we were 雇うd upon a service that would bring us neither credit nor distinction, but rather contempt. I implore you, gentlemen, not to entertain such an unworthy opinion, for what can be more honourable than 充てるing ourselves to ameliorating and raising to a higher level in society these unfortunate outcasts and 犯罪のs? May God 補助装置 us to fulfil, not only our 義務 to His Majesty the King, but our 義務 to the Almighty Himself.”

Then the Commodore shook 手渡すs with every one of them, a cheerful smile lightening up his 直面する the while, and the officers returned to their ships, the yards were swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the sails filled, and we stood away on our course 負かす／撃墜する Channel.

一時期／支部 9

関心ing Some 出来事/事件s That Happened On The Voyage

The Hyœna フリゲート艦 …を伴ってd us until we were （疑いを）晴らす of the Channel, and then on May the twentieth she hove-to for Captain Phillip’s last despatches, and left us to return to Plymouth.

Ere she had signalled “good-bye” to us, the first trouble with the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs began. Mr. John Marshall, the master of the Scarboro, （機の）カム on board the Sirius and 報告（する）／憶測d that there was a 陰謀（を企てる） の中で his 囚人s to 掴む the ship.

中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax and the whole of the 海洋s in the Sirius were at once sent away to the Scarboro to bring 支援する the ringleaders. When we got on board we were drawn up on either 味方する of the main hatchway, and then the 外科医, Mr. Fairfax, and Mr. Marshall went 負かす／撃墜する the ladder to the ’tween decks and spoke through the バリケード to the 囚人s, who had all gathered together behind the 激しい 木造の grating, peering anxiously through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and wondering what was to happen to them.

“Now, my lads,” said the 外科医, “we know all about it, and know the ringleaders. We want those men. As for the 残り／休憩（する） of you, your 治療 depends upon your 未来 行為／行う. Stand 支援する from the grating all of you.”

They all fell 支援する several paces.

“Now, men,” continued the 外科医, “we have plenty of 海洋s here ready to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into you if you 試みる／企てる any tricks, so remain where you are except numbers four hundred and seventeen and two hundred and nineteen. Philip Farrell and Thomas Griffith, 前進する to the grating.”

They stepped out. The 海洋 歩哨, at a 調印する from the 外科医, 打ち明けるd the gate, the 外科医 beckoned them to come out, and the instant they did so the gate was locked again.

“You men will hear no more of this if you mind your bearings,” said the doctor, as he turned to 上がる the ladder. “As for these two fellows, I don’t think they will try any more games of this 肉親，親類d.”

We brought numbers four hundred and seventeen and two hundred and nineteen to the Sirius, and they had to 直面する the Commodore who, to my mind, gave them a very 穏やかな reproof considering the serious nature of their offence, 警告を与えるd them about their 未来 behaviour, and 約束d to hang them at the yard-arm if he heard more of them. Then he ordered them to receive six dozen 攻撃するs each, and accordingly they were 掴むd to a grating and flogged by two of our drummers, and afterwards placed on board the Prince of むちの跡s. The spectacle was a very dreadful one, and I shall never forget the feeling of horror that I experienced in 証言，証人／目撃するing their 罰. There were no 調印するs of 反乱（を起こす） after this from the day of sailing to the time we cast 錨，総合司会者 in Botany Bay, and the demeanour of all was, on the whole, humble and 正規の／正選手, save on one occasion, of which I shall speak later on.

By this time I was 事実上の／代理 as a 区-room servant, in 新規加入 to my 義務s in …に出席するing upon my 中尉／大尉／警部補. In this 状況／情勢 I heard, while waiting upon the officers, many things that さもなければ would never have come to my ears. My comrades were all very ignorant rustics 新採用するd from Hampshire and Sussex, and of the 海洋 私的なs on the Sirius, I was the only one who could read and 令状, and perhaps, for that 推論する／理由 was made more of by my superiors. All the officers on the ship were keeping some 肉親，親類d of a 定期刊行物 of the 探検隊／遠征隊, it 存在 such an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 請け負うing that 非，不，無 on board the Sirius had ever 乗る，着手するd in the like before. My comrades 存在 such poor and unsuitable companions even for a man of my humble attainments, the example of my superiors, and the many things I heard at the officers’ mess, gave me the idea that I might take advantage of my learning and likewise keep a diary, and so this 記録，記録的な／記録する of my life was at this time begun.

Fortunately, I was no lover of grog, and so I used to change my allowance with the sergeant for all the spare paper he had, and my 中尉／大尉／警部補 furnished me with quills and 署名／調印する, so that, I was soon 始める，決める up with all that was necessary. This 出来事/事件 of changing my grog allowance reminds me that, strange to relate, the poor 囚人s 苦しむd more from the want of strong drink and タバコ than from any other hardships, for I heard 外科医 White tell the Commodore that they pleaded very piteously for these things.

The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い arrived at Teneriffe on the third of June, and 広大な／多数の／重要な joy did it give the 海洋s and ships’ companies, for everyone was 許すd a pint of ワイン a day and fresh 準備／条項s all the time we lay in the port of Santa Cruz. The 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, too, were 井戸／弁護士席 扱う／治療するd, for the Commodore ordered each of them to be given a 続けざまに猛撃する of beef and a like 量 of soft bread.

During our stay at Santa Cruz, more than one 出来事/事件 happened, the which I 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する with 広大な／多数の／重要な care in my diary. The first 事柄 I overheard was that the officers were not a little troubled over us 海洋s having been sent away with a very scant 供給（する） of musket balls, and there were no armourers’ 道具s in the whole (n)艦隊／(a)素早い. This was kept as secret as possible, but the guards in the different ships got to hear of it, and it made them mighty careful to be on the 警報 to check any 試みる／企てる at 反乱（を起こす）. Both Captain Phillip and Captain Hunter were 大いに 悩ますd at this neglect of the 政府, and I heard the latter gentleman say that he had written a very plain letter to the 政府, which he was then waiting a chance to 今後.

Our ships had hemp cables in those days, and we had to keep them as straight up and 負かす／撃墜する as possible by means of ブイ，浮標s, to 妨げる them 存在 chafed by the shingle ballast thrown overboard by the Spanish merchantmen. This had 蓄積するd in heaps in the 船の停泊地, and the 知恵 of Captain Phillip’s order 関心ing this was shown by one of the 輸送（する）s neglecting it and nearly getting 流浪して, through the 立ち往生させるs of her cable getting chafed through.

The Sirius was so cumbered up with 蓄える／店s on the gun deck that we were unable to salute the Spanish 知事 of the island — the Marquis of Brancéforte. We were at peace with Spain then, and so our Commodore had to apologise very handsomely for this 明らかな discourtesy.

I had never seen foreigners at home before, and I am bound to say they 扱う／治療するd us with 広大な／多数の／重要な consideration, and I left Teneriffe with a much better opinion of the 黒人／ボイコット-whiskered Dons than when I entered it.

But the most 著名な event that occurred while we were here was this, — At daybreak one morning, when I was on 歩哨 at the gangway, a boat from the Alexander （機の）カム と一緒に, and an officer asked to be shown 負かす／撃墜する to the Commodore. In a few minutes we learned that a 囚人 指名するd Joseph Powell had got away about midnight from the Alexander, and had not been 再度捕まえるd.

Just then my 救済 appeared, and I was going below when I was ordered to keep under 武器 and form one of a search party after Powell. Boats were lowered, and a 正規の／正選手 search of the shores of the harbour began, two boats from the 供給（する） lending us a 手渡す. It appeared that a boat had been left hanging astern of the Alexander, and Powell by some means had managed to get into her and 削減（する） her 流浪して without 存在 discovered; in fact, it was not until four in the morning, when the guard was relieved, that he was 行方不明になるd. Just astern of the Alexander, a Dutch Indiaman was lying, and Powell worked the boat over to her and 申し込む／申し出d himself on board of her, but they would have 非，不，無 of him. He got into the boat again, and was supposed to have gone over to the west 味方する of Santa Cruz.

With us in the boat was the master of the Alexander, who was in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する of mind over the 事件／事情／状勢, for he was under a 刑罰，罰則 of forty 続けざまに猛撃するs for every man that escaped. We could not but laugh at him for the way in which he 勧めるd the rowers to their work, and his constant lamentations about his ill-luck. However, his troubles soon （機の）カム to an ending, for, as we 列／漕ぐ／騒動d along the west 味方する of the harbour, the 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the guard on the Alexander, who was in our boat, suddenly called upon the men to stop, and we all turned our 注目する，もくろむs to the land.

There, at the foot of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する which it appeared he had been trying for many hours to climb, lay the poor, 追跡（する）d wretch, too exhausted to move, or even to speak. Quick as 雷 the officer しっかり掴むd my musket.

“Don’t shoot, sir,” I could not help 説.

He took no notice of me, but levelling the piece, called out to the 逃亡者／はかないもの, —

“降伏する, you Powell, or I’ll 解雇する／砲火／射撃.”

Poor creature! He did not utter a word, but 単に turned his white, 恐ろしい 直面する, streaked here and there with 血, に向かって us, and the 中尉／大尉／警部補, still keeping his musket at the 現在の, the boat was 列／漕ぐ／騒動d の近くに in to the 激しく揺する.

“Two of you get out and bring him into the boat,” ordered the officer, and myself and a comrade got out, and 解除するing him up carried him into the boat. I shall never forget the look of utter despair in that man’s 直面する; it seemed to come from his very soul.

We took him on board the Sirius, where, on the に引き続いて day, he was given twelve dozen and sent, 支援する to his ship, and kept in アイロンをかけるs till we put to sea again.

While we were at Teneriffe, one of the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, who was a coiner, tried to practise his villainy, but met with swift 天罰. It （機の）カム about by 推論する／理由 of our seamen, who had taken very kindly to the fruit of the country, but had not the wherewithal to buy it, getting this dangerous rogue all the pewter spoons and other metal they could lay their 手渡すs upon. With this 構成要素 the fellow made some exceedingly good imitations of the silver dollars of the island, and the sailors 始める，決める about to pass them off on the island vendors, 支払う／賃金ing the coiner for his evil work with タバコ. But the very first 試みる／企てる to pass the money failed, and the sailors, to save themselves, 自白するd the whole 陰謀（を企てる）. Their grog was stopped by way of 罰, and the rogue was soundly flogged, 苦しむing a 二塁打 罰, for he was 悪口を言う／悪態d 同様に most heartily by the sailors and the 囚人s for 奪うing them of their spoons to so little 利益（をあげる）.

We only stayed a week at the island, and then the ships 重さを計るd and once more we were under 十分な sail for our next port of call, which was to be Rio de Janeiro in the Brazils; and, until we reached there, nothing of moment occurred, save that the 供給（する） gave much trouble by the fearful manner in which she rolled and shipped 広大な／多数の／重要な 量s of water. She could not carry much sail, even in 穏健な 天候, for she nearly buried herself when on a 勝利，勝つd.

一時期／支部 10

I Hear Tidings Of Mary 幅の広い And Will Bryant, And We Arrive At The Cape Of Good Hope

All this time the 運命／宿命 of Mary 幅の広い and Will Bryant was much in my mind, for, although when I had written to my father I had asked for news of the unhappy girl who had thrown herself away on such a worthless person as Will Bryant, he had in no wise answered my questions. But though I call Will a worthless man — as, indeed, he was when 重さを計るd against the girl — yet, as a man, he had many good 質s in his character, as will be shown.

As I have said, the last I had heard of the two was that Squire Fairfax was endeavouring to 安全な・保証する a （死）刑の執行猶予（をする） for Will Bryant, and that Mary had 嘆願（書）d to be sent to Botany Bay, and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax had told me that it was likely her 嘆願（書） would be 認めるd. I made many 調査s の中で the 海洋s doing 義務 in the 輸送（する）s as to whether a man 指名するd Bryant and a woman 指名するd 幅の広い were の中で the 囚人s they were guarding, but the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs 存在 all known by numbers and not by their 指名するs, no one could give me any 手がかり（を与える） to my unhappy 知識s. In the 事例／患者 of Bryant this 原因（となる）d me no wonder, but I thought that Mary’s 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, were she on board, would easily make her distinguished from her companions, and so at last felt pretty sure that she was not with the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い. I did not like to ask 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax anything of the 事柄, for in those days discipline was very 厳しい, and for a 私的な to 投機・賭ける upon familiarities with his officer would have been most 妥当でない.

But one day, after we had left Teneriffe, the 中尉／大尉／警部補 himself broached the 支配する. I was きれいにする his accoutrements, when he （機の）カム up to me and said やめる suddenly, —

“Dew, did you ever hear what became of Bryant and that poor girl, my sister’s maid?”

“No, sir,” I replied, “but I should be very pleased to know for 確かな that the girl was left in England.”

“I am sorry to say that she is, without 疑問, on board one of the 輸送（する）s. I had an 適切な時期 the other day to speak to the Commodore on this 事柄, and he, kindly turning up his papers, 設立する that William Bryant and Mary 幅の広い are both on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 囚人s.”

“God help them both, then, sir,” said I, and there flashed through my mind the awful 直面するs and vile and blasphemous talk so ありふれた の中で the 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告するs in the 輸送（する）s.

Then the 中尉／大尉／警部補 said, “I had hope, Dew, when that fellow Powell got away at Teneriffe that it was Bryant, and, hang me! I should have been glad if it had been Bryant and he had got away. ’Tis a sad pity such a 罰金 fellow should have met with such a 運命／宿命.”

“Worse for the misguided woman who has thrown herself away on him, sir,” replied I.

The 中尉／大尉／警部補 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his keen, grey 注目する，もくろむs on me for a second or two and then said quickly,—

“Yes, that is true. By the way, Dew, I think you were a little 甘い in that ４半期/4分の1, eh?”

“That was long ago, sir, before I became a man and a 兵士, and she would have 非，不，無 of me.”

I saw my dear master smile as he turned away his 直面する, but the next instant his 注目する，もくろむs met 地雷.

“井戸／弁護士席, Dew, we must try to help better their 条件 when we get to Botany Bay. Only 義務 first, you know, Dew. We must not let 私的な feelings 干渉する with 義務, my lad.”

“I believe, sir,” I said, “and I am proud to say so, that you, sir, have made a good 兵士 for the King out of William Dew.”

“That’s 権利, Dew. I am glad to hear you say this. Keep on as you are going. That will do, my lad.”

It pleased me very much that the 中尉／大尉／警部補 should talk so much to me, and that he took such an 利益／興味 in my 福利事業. But yet it was a blow to me to hear that Mary was on one of the 輸送（する）s after all, with such depraved and wicked companions. I had hoped to the last that the 当局 would not 輸送（する） her, にもかかわらず her 嘆願（書）.

We arrived at Rio de Janeiro on August the fifth, and once more the people of the 探検隊／遠征隊 were put upon fresh 準備／条項s, which was a 広大な／多数の／重要な boon to us all. We had been at sea since May the twelfth, and during that time fifteen 囚人s and one of a 海洋’s children had died. I heard Captain Phillip one day tell Mr. Morton, the master of the Sirius (for he was most condescending to all his officers), that considering the dreadful 条件 of the foul and overcrowded 輸送（する）s, and the warm 天候 we had met with, that it was only by God’s mercy that half of our human 貨物 had not 死なせる／死ぬd miserably. During the passage, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of rain fell, which would have 原因（となる）d  more sickness, but that the 外科医s frequently 爆発するd small 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of gunpowder on the ’tween decks of the 輸送（する）s; and by this means, and a constant use of oil of tar, the dark, ill-ventilated 刑務所，拘置所s were kept in as good a 明言する／公表する as was possible under such bad 条件s.

井戸／弁護士席, and now to Rio. Our Commodore had once served with the Portuguese, and, on the arrival of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, the town was illuminated in his honour and 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切 was shown to all our people, and besides this, our ships were excused from 支払う／賃金ing all 予定s to the port.

The Commodore here made 購入（する） of all sorts of seeds and vegetables for use in the 解決／入植地, and also acceded to an 緊急の request of our major for a 供給（する） of musket balls, the which, I can 保証する you, made our minds much easier. Almost one of the first things that our good Commodore …に出席するd to when we arrived was to 伝える 岸に and see 井戸／弁護士席 cared for, the master of the Sirius, Mr. Micah Morton, who had 負傷させるd himself while we were unmooring ship at Teneriffe, and two midshipmen who had been 病んでいる all the voyage. He was, in all that 関心d the 福利事業 of his people, a most 肉親，親類d and tender-hearted gentleman.

During our stay at Rio de Janeiro, the 供給（する）, which had been sailing 不正に, was altered in her 装備する; and then, 乗る，着手するing our 蓄える／店s, we took our 出発 for the Cape of Good Hope on September the twenty-first. The voyage across was a very rough one, and the Sirius rolled terribly, and our 苦悩s were 増加するd by the carpenter discovering that the ship’s 水路s were in a rotten 条件, and, indeed, so 不正に had she been fitted out by the rascally 海軍-yard 請負業者s, that it is a wonder she did not roll her decks out, guns and all.

Between Rio and the Cape there was a 陰謀（を企てる） formed on board the Alexander to 掴む the ship, but, providentially, it was discovered in time in a very simple manner. Some boxes of candles were 設立する to have been broached, and one of the officers secreted himself in the 持つ／拘留する, thinking to surprise the thieves on the next visit. He was hidden 近づく the 今後 bulkhead, の近くに to the 乗組員’s ４半期/4分の1s, and, as he lay watching, he heard the men discussing a 陰謀（を企てる） they had formed with the 囚人s to 掴む the ship. Indeed, the villains had already stolen and 隠すd a number of crowbars, which were to be served out to the 囚人s when the proper moment （機の）カム to overpower the guard.

As soon as this was 報告（する）／憶測d to the master of the Alexander, he signalled to the Sirius and, 存在 to windward of us, ran 負かす／撃墜する under our 厳しい and hove-to while Captain Phillip dealt with the 事柄. This he went about very quickly. The ringleaders of the 陰謀（を企てる） were 掴むd and アイロンをかけるd to ringbolts on the deck, and four of the seamen were brought on board the Sirius, and their places taken by four of our men.

On the seventh of October, the master of the Lady Penrhyn signalled to the Commodore that a 罪人／有罪を宣告する woman on board his ship had given birth to a son, and on the thirteenth day of the same month we arrived in （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Bay at the Cape of Good Hope. Here we 得るd fresh 準備／条項s, and took on board the 輸送（する）s a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of animals for 産む／飼育するing 目的s at the new 解決／入植地. All these 板材d the ships up very much, and the seamen got to calling their 大型船s Noah’s Arks. The day after we 錨，総合司会者d, Mynheer 出身の Graffe, the Dutch 知事 at the Cape, a 罰金 soldierly-looking man, （機の）カム on board the Sirius, and was pleased to say that we 海洋s were a 罰金 団体／死体 of men.

All 存在 in 準備完了 for our 出発, the Commodore now 決定するd to 運ぶ／漁獲高 負かす／撃墜する his 旗 on the Sirius and go on ahead of us in the 供給（する）, taking with him, の中で other officers, our 指揮官, Major Ross. The brig was the fastest sailer in the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and Captain Phillip thought to get on ahead of us, so that he might put the 解決／入植地 in some sort of order before the main part of the 探検隊／遠征隊 arrived. The Alexander, Scarboro, and Friendship were ordered to try and keep up with the 供給（する）, and a number of carpenters, surveyors, and blacksmiths were selected from the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, and placed upon those ships. And now I come to what was the most 影響する／感情ing 出来事/事件 of this memorable voyage, and that was the 会合 between 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax and Mary 幅の広い.

As I have said, three of the 輸送（する）s were ordered to sail under 軍用車隊 of the 供給（する）, and this left the Sirius with the Charlotte, Lady Penrhyn, Prince of むちの跡s, and the three 蓄える／店-ships, the Fishburn, Golden Grove, and Borrodale. These changes made it necessary to put some extra 囚人s on the Lady Penrhyn, the complement of this 輸送（する） 存在 made up 主として of 女性（の）s, but there were also a small number of men. On the day that this change was made, Mr. Fairfax was on board of the Lady Penrhyn, taking over some papers from her 海洋 officer who was going on with the Commodore’s 騎兵大隊. Mr. Arthur 屈服するs was the 外科医 on this ship.

I was not 現在の at what took place on this day, but Mr. Fairfax 述べるd the scene to me, and, as nearly as I can, I will endeavour here to 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する as it took place.

The master of the ship, Mr. William 切断する, Captain Campbell, and 中尉／大尉／警部補s Collins and Fairfax and 外科医 屈服するs were in the ship’s cabin talking over 事柄s of 義務 when the mate knocked at the door and 知らせるd them that four 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告するs and two children had arrived と一緒に in a boat from the Friendship, and that the sergeant of their 護衛する 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Mr. 屈服するs.

The 外科医 went up on deck, and returning presently said to the officers who were chatting in the cabin, —

“I have some more ladies given into my care. I shall begin to think that the Commodore has a high opinion of my virtue if he sends me many more of them.”

“Oh,” says Mr. Fairfax, not knowing that Mary 幅の広い was の中で the women he was joking about, “you need not 誇る of your virtue. The women, if all accounts I hear be true, are neither beautiful nor virtuous, so that you are under no 広大な／多数の／重要な 誘惑.”

“Come on deck and take a look for yourself, Mr. Fairfax, at one of my 最新の 新規加入s to the flock, and I think you’ll own yourself wrong as to their want of beauty.”

So thereupon they all 軍隊／機動隊d up on deck, laughing and joking. They （機の）カム to the break of the poop, and looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the main deck, they saw standing together in the ship’s waist the women who were waiting to be 性質の／したい気がして of by the 外科医.

“Which is your swan, Mr. 屈服するs?” said my 中尉／大尉／警部補, merrily.

At the sound of his 発言する／表明する, one of the women turned sharp 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked up into his 直面する. Then with a little cry she stepped a pace or two 今後, and put her 手渡すs together as if she would crave a boon.

“By George, Fairfax! the girl knows you,” said Captain Campbell. “I saw her jump at the sound of your 発言する／表明する.”

“式のs!” said my 中尉／大尉／警部補, “I know her 井戸／弁護士席, poor girl, she was once my sister’s maid;” and then, seeing them looking at one another in a very knowing manner, he divined what was passing in their minds, and 追加するd somewhat hotly, “Gentlemen, you やめる mistake the 状況／情勢; the poor girl is as honest as the day, but ’tis her love for a 悪名高い smuggler 指名するd Bryant, belonging to my native place, that has got her into this dreadful 状況／情勢.”

Then he told them the sad particulars of Mary’s history, and, 存在 honourable men, they showed 広大な／多数の／重要な sympathy for the poor girl. Mr. 屈服するs, the 外科医, said he would see to it that her lot on the ship should be as comfortable as possible, and he would go and tell her so forthwith.

In another moment he was talking to the poor girl, and presently he beckoned to my 中尉／大尉／警部補 to come and join them.

As he （機の）カム up to the group, the other women and Mr. 屈服するs drew 支援する so as not to overhear their talk.

“Mary, my girl, how have you fared?” said Mr. Fairfax, and I 井戸／弁護士席 know how his 肉親，親類d トンs must have wrought upon her woman’s heart.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, sir, thank you. I have nothing to complain of,” said the girl, but yet her dark 注目する，もくろむs glowed, and she clasped her 手渡すs, tightly together, and her mouth worked. She was dressed in a very humble fashion, in some ありふれた woollen gown, with a shawl, such as all the 囚人s wore, thrown over her 黒人／ボイコット, wavy hair. But, にもかかわらず the poverty of her attire and the dreadfulness of her surroundings, said my 中尉／大尉／警部補, her 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty shone out like as would a 有望な 星／主役にする in a sky of 不明瞭, and there was the same 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in her 注目する，もくろむs as in the old days when she 始める，決める my heart a-throbbing on Solcombe Cliffs; indeed, all the 苦しむing she had gone through in mind and 団体／死体 had not changed her ever so little.

For a moment or two she did not speak but gazed downwards to the deck, and then her 発言する／表明する （機の）カム to her, as, with a sudden 噴出する of passion, she laid her 手渡す upon his arm.

“Charles Fairfax, you made love to me once, told me that I was fitted to be a lady and 申し込む／申し出d to 不名誉 yourself and break your good father’s heart by marrying me when you 設立する I was no simple country wench to play with and then cast aside. Was there enough truth in your words to help me now? God knows how much you can help me.”

“Mary,” he began, when she placed both 手渡すs upon his arm, and, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing her shawl 支援する from her 長，率いる, looked into his 直面する with a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 表現 of pleading 悲惨.

“Mr. Fairfax, 許す me. I am only, after all, a poor, weak woman, and I have done wrong to bring 支援する to your memory words that I have forgotten long ago; but, sir, I beseech you, as an honourable gentleman and a King’s officer, to do what I ask. You are the first man I have ever asked a favour of. 認める it me, and, perhaps, some day God may give me the 力／強力にする to show you my 感謝. 認める it, sir; Charles, for Heaven’s sake, don’t 辞退する me, or I shall go mad with suspense,” and then, although she did not weep, she shook and quivered from 長，率いる to foot, and but that she held his arm would have fallen to the deck.

This laid the 中尉／大尉／警部補 all aback, and he hesitated a moment. Then said he, “Mary, I was infatuated then, and your beauty made me make a fool of myself, as you say. Besides, you would have 非，不，無 of me. Bryant was, and is, the man you love.”

“True, indeed,” said the girl; “I do love him in a way that you 罰金 folk know nothing of. But only my good sense saved you from linking yourself to me, and at least you 借りがある me 感謝 for that,” and with that she drew 支援する from him with a proud look.

“Tell me what you want, Mary. I have 十分な regard to do anything for you 一貫した with my 義務, but you know that it was your own wish to come with this — ”

“Oh, heavens,” and a swift gleam of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 （機の）カム into her 注目する，もくろむs, and her 発言する／表明する grew marvellously hard, “don’t preach to me; Do you think that I want to go 支援する with what I have begun? All I ask of you is that you will speak to that fool of a 外科医, or the 長，率いる gaoler, or whoever is your master, and get me sent into the same ship as my Will is on.”

“What good can that do, Mary, we leave here in a day or two, and then shall see no land until we reach the 解決／入植地, so that if you hope to escape —”

“Escape! I have no such thoughts, but cannot you see that I, who have gone through so much that I might some day speak to Will again, am eating out my heart in waiting for that time, and that even to be on the same ship with him would help me to 耐える the 残り／休憩（する） with patience, even though we might not speak together,” and again her 発言する／表明する grew tender, and ended in a sob.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, I will try to do what I can, but I don’t even know what ship Bryant is in.”

“Neither do I, but, oh, Mr. Fairfax, for the sake of those days gone never to return, try all you can to do this for me;” and then, said my 中尉／大尉／警部補, one, but only one, 涙／ほころび fell upon his 手渡す.

“I will, Mary, I will do my best;” and then he said with a laugh so as to 元気づける her up, “good-bye, Mary, I suppose you know the 指名する of the place where we now are, don’t you?”

She smiled 支援する at him. “God bless you, Mr. Fairfax. I have good hope, indeed, now.”

Then the 中尉／大尉／警部補 turned away, and the 外科医 spoke to the girl and told her to behave herself and he would do what he could for her.

Mary replied in a very humble way, and then, with her fellow-囚人s, went below.

The 中尉／大尉／警部補 told all that had taken place to the others, and then for the first time learned that Will Bryant was on board of the Charlotte; the strange part of the 事柄 was that he had 現実に been transferred to that ship from the Lady Penrhyn the previous day, to take the place of a carpenter who was going on with the Commodore. As so many women were on the Lady Penrhyn, it had been 決定するd to take the few men out of her and thus 減ずる the chances of a 反乱（を起こす） and the need for so strong a guard, some of the 海洋s 存在 put on board the Charlotte, where there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of male 囚人s.

After some その上の talk in the 事柄, Mr. 屈服するs and the others said they would not 反対する to Bryant 存在 returned to the ship if Mr. Fairfax would について言及する it to the Commodore, and 得る his 同意, and to that end my 中尉／大尉／警部補 sought to put himself in the way of Captain Phillip before the 供給（する） sailed.

一時期／支部 11

A Marriage 計画／陰謀 Is Arranged Which Does Not Altogether 会合，会う With My 是認, And We Arrive At Our 目的地

It so happened, on the very day of the 会合 between Mary 幅の広い and my 中尉／大尉／警部補, that Captain Phillip dined in the 区-room with all the officers who were not 現実に on 義務, for we were to sail the next day, and it was always his kindly nature to associate as much as possible with those under him and join in their conversation, and this he did without in any way sacrificing his 広大な／多数の／重要な dignity and 儀礼 of manner.

After dinner, he explained over some ワイン what were his 意向s すぐに after the 探検隊／遠征隊 landed in Botany Bay, where he 推定する／予想するd to arrive some time in 前進する of the 残り／休憩（する） of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, as, although the whole of the ships were to get under 重さを計る together on the morrow, Captain Phillip thought that the 供給（する） and the three 輸送（する）s with her would far outsail the 残り／休憩（する） of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い. Mr. Fairfax was not 現在の, 存在 then at the time on the Lady Penrhyn.

I was in 出席 at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and my heart jumped to my throat when I heard the Commodore utter these words, —

“One of the first things to be …に出席するd to after the 上陸 will be the pairing of some of these unfortunate 女性（の）s with suitable male 囚人s. Heaven knows, gentlemen, we need to encourage morality の中で them, and I 提案する to marry as many couples as possible. There are not enough 選び出す／独身 women or 未亡人s to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the number of 選び出す／独身 men, but I daresay we shall be able to procure native women who will be willing to mate with the male 囚人s we cannot 供給する with European wives.”

The only chaplain we had with us was Mr. Johnson, and he was a Methodist, and I felt sure it was he who had put this 事柄 into the Commodore’s 長，率いる.

Said Captain Hunter, “And how do you 提案する to sort out all these precious couples, sir?”

When the Commodore first put his idea before his officers, it did not give me a 広大な／多数の／重要な shock, for, thought I, this will come in 井戸／弁護士席 for poor Mary, who has come so far for the sake of the man she loves, but the next words of Captain Phillip, in answer to Captain Hunter’s question, やめる took me aback.

“I think the fairest way will be for them to draw lots,” he said.

“A devilish good idea,” said my officer, Major Ross, and I could have struck him for 説 it, although he was my superior, and a good officer.

“Better let me 選ぶ them out によれば their physical fitness,” 示唆するd Dr. White, the 長，指導者 外科医 to the 探検隊／遠征隊.

“That is a good idea, doctor,” said Captain Phillip, 厳粛に 屈服するing to him and raising his glass.

“I should think, sir, that it would be 井戸／弁護士席 to leave this 事柄 as much as possible to me,” said Mr. Johnson. “If it be necessary, sir, to pair off these lost creatures like cattle, pray let me, who will have to 成し遂げる the 宗教上の 儀式 of marriage, endeavour to find out the spiritual 条件 of some of them, and by a judicious 選択 make good 国民s of them.”

The officers tittered and one or two laughed 完全な, for 非，不，無 of them loved the parson, but the Commodore’s 発言する／表明する made them 中止する.

“The chaplain is 権利, gentlemen. I shall form a 委員会 of 選択, to consist of Mr. Johnson, the doctor, and myself. By this means we may, out of very bad 構成要素, 産む／飼育する some very good 支配するs for His Majesty.”

Then there was more talk of what was to be done, and we who were waiting at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were told that we might leave the 区-room, and so I heard no more, but I 決定するd that Mr. Fairfax should be told what had taken place 直接／まっすぐに he （機の）カム on board, in the hope that this off-手渡す marriage 計画／陰謀 might be so arranged as to 利益 rather than 負傷させる the unhappy pair in whom we were both so painfully 利益／興味d.

Accordingly, when the 中尉／大尉／警部補 returned, I took the first 適切な時期 of telling him all about the 事柄, though I was by no means sure how he would take such a liberty on my part.

“Why, Dew,” said he, “this is very singular. I must see the Commodore at once, whatever comes of it.”

It was then that he told me of what had taken place on board the 輸送（する）, without, of course, entering into all those particulars I have given in my diary — it was long years afterwards that I learned all the circumstances of the interview. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 at this time 単に 知らせるd me that he had seen Mary 幅の広い, and that she was still infatuated with Will Bryant, and was anxious to make the 残り／休憩（する） of the voyage in the same ship as he was.

“Which,” said Mr. Fairfax, “I have 約束d to ask the Commodore to 同意 to.” The 中尉／大尉／警部補 did not ask me for my opinion, and so I dared not say anything, but I must say that I could see that no good could come out of such a 事柄, but I held my peace, and my betters decided the thing wisely enough without me.

So Mr. Fairfax got leave to go off to the 供給（する） that afternoon, and, having the 同意 of Major Ross to interview the Commodore on this 事柄, and Captain Phillip 存在 willing to see him, he was shown into the little cabin of the 供給（する） and told his story and what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 in as few words as possible. Long afterwards, I was told all that took place, but on the 中尉／大尉／警部補’s return he sent for me and said, “Dew, my lad, the Commodore has 辞退するd to put these two on one ship, but has 約束d that they shall be の中で the first couples married as soon as we arrive. That will do, let us hear no more of the 事柄.”

With this I had to be content, but I afterwards heard what took place. Said the Commodore, “This is やめる a romance you tell me, 中尉／大尉／警部補, but, from what you yourself say, Bryant and this woman are scarcely the persons to put on board the same ship. Either one of them has spirit enough to 試みる／企てる an escape, and this woman, by your own showing, is a 刑務所，拘置所 breaker. No, I cannot have that.”

“As it pleases you, sir,” answered the 中尉／大尉／警部補, “but may I entreat you to 利益／興味 yourself in these unfortunate persons’ 未来?”

“Sir, pray understand I 利益／興味 myself and feel 深く，強烈に for every one of these people, and I cannot 請け負う to separate any one or any two of them from their fellows in such poor endeavours as I am 有能な of に向かって 影響ing their 改革（する）.”

“I やめる understand that, sir,” answered my 中尉／大尉／警部補, who was a little ruffled at what he thought was an unnecessary 思い出の品 that his personal feelings must be smothered where 義務 was 関心d, “but I understood you had some idea of arranging for the marriage of some of these people, and—”

“やめる true, Mr. Fairfax, and this suggestion of yours shall receive every consideration, ’tis reasonable enough”—and here the gallant gentleman placed his 手渡す on the 中尉／大尉／警部補’s shoulder with a kindly smile—“that this man and woman should be married to each other, if the circumstances of the 事例／患者 are as you understand them. In fact, I will 約束 you that, if the chaplain and the doctor find no fault with the 協定, this Bryant and the young woman 幅の広い shall be the first couple I will have spliced when the pairing off begins.”

My 中尉／大尉／警部補 thanked the Commodore, and returned to the Sirius, and the next day, which was the thirteenth of November, the whole (n)艦隊／(a)素早い got under 重さを計る again, and on the twenty-third we had （疑いを）晴らすd the land, and the 供給（する） and her 軍用車隊 had parted company.

The 決まりきった仕事 was now the same as before, except that we had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of bad 天候 and sighted many large 鯨s. In the bad 天候, the Prince of むちの跡s lost a man from the main-yard when snugging 負かす／撃墜する one night, and no little 損失 was done to the sails of the 軍用車隊.

On January the second, we saw for the first time the long-looked-for land. This was the South Cape, which years afterwards was 設立する to be an island and was 指名するd 先頭 Diemen’s Land.

From this point we 形態／調整d our course for Botany Bay, and again made the land on January the nineteenth, seventeen hundred and eighty-eight, and standing off and on during the night for the 軍用車隊 to come up, we entered the bay on the に引き続いて day, and 設立する the 残り／休憩（する） of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い waiting us.

一時期／支部 12

Botany Bay

To-day I have reached the allotted age of man’s life, and I know that presently, when I enter the best parlour, I shall be welcomed by many dear 直面するs ready with kindly greetings and affectionate 記念品s, to remind me that my seventieth birthday is not forgotten by the loving hearts about me.

How different it all is in this year of our Lord 1834 to that time forty-six years ago, when our 嵐／襲撃する-beaten and 乱打するd ships, with their 貨物s of sin-stained and 苦しむing humanity, dropped 錨，総合司会者 off the wild shores of Botany Bay.

Since then that 解決／入植地, the first seeds of which were sown まっただ中に the sighs and groans and 涙／ほころびs of the wicked and worthless, and the swish of the dreadful cat and the clank of アイロンをかける gyves upon 疲れた／うんざりした 四肢s, has become a 解放する／自由な and 繁栄するing 植民地, and the memories of the sad past are 井戸／弁護士席-nigh forgotten. And indeed, though I did see much that sickened me of the swift and 厳しい 罰 that was the 運命／宿命 of these evil-doers who sought to 新たにする their 罪，犯罪s in a new land, and though some of those in 当局 were cruel and heartless, yet do I honestly believe that most of those who were then my superiors were good and conscientious men, who sought to do their 義務 to their country and their King. And I shall ever take pride, my dear children, in the thought that it was my honoured lot to serve under such men as Captain Arthur Phillip and Captain Hunter and 中尉／大尉／警部補 King; for not only were these gentlemen good officers, but they were better—they were good and clean-living men まっただ中に all that was wicked and vile.

Since those days, Captain Hunter, 陸軍大佐 Collins, and Captain Tench and Mr. White, our old 外科医, have written 十分な accounts of all our 早期に sufferings and misfortunes and the ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of the 勇敢に立ち向かう hearts who, in spite of endless adversities of 飢饉 and shipwreck, made good their 地盤 upon those distant and then savage shores.

But there, this 定期刊行物 of 地雷 is no place to 記録，記録的な／記録する those moving adventures and strange events, and I make no pretensions to 令状 a history of the 解決／入植地, for in truth I really took but very little part in the 植民地’s history after our arrival, 存在 one of a party of 海洋s told off to remain on board the Sirius to 行為／法令／行動する as a small reserve. Thus it is that much that I have here 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する I learned from my comrades, who were doing 義務 on shore.

[The reader is referred to the Introduction by the Editors. As a 事柄 of fact, much of Sergeant Dew’s 定期刊行物 has been here omitted, as the 事柄 can be read in any history of New South むちの跡s.]

It was on Sunday, January the twentieth, that we sailed into the bay, and then we learned that the 供給（する） had arrived on the previous Friday night, while the 輸送（する）s had only got inside the previous evening, so that the brig had not so 大いに outsailed us after all.

中尉／大尉／警部補 King, the second 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the Sirius, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Dawes of our detachment, and the Commodore, who had gone on in the 供給（する）, had landed 直接／まっすぐに the brig was at 錨，総合司会者, and begun 調査するing the shores of the bay for a suitable 場所／位置 for the 解決／入植地. The land disappointed them, for it was very much like an English moor, and dull and unpleasing to the 注目する，もくろむ for the most part. They saw some natives, やめる naked, but these were 平和的に inclined, and though rather timid at first soon began to make friends with our people. But although so timorous of our people, they yet fought very ひどく の中で themselves; for soon after our 上陸 at Port Jackson, the 知事 was a 証言，証人／目撃する to a 戦う／戦い fought の中で themselves, which shows they are not 欠如（する）ing in courage. Captain Phillip was 調査するing the northern 味方する of the harbour, 近づく the 入り口, when he saw this 遭遇（する）, and the 勇敢に立ち向かう way the natives fought so impressed the 知事 that he 指名するd the little bay in which this 事柄 happened, Manly Cove.

A その上の examination of the shores of Botany Bay made the Commodore so 不満な with the place that he 解決するd to make a boat 探検隊／遠征隊 to the northward, and 診察する Broken Bay and Port Jackson — two bays sighted and 指名するd by Captain Cook.

On the twenty-first, the Sirius and her 軍用車隊 having got 安全に to their 錨，総合司会者s, the Commodore, with Captain Hunter, the 裁判官-支持する (Mr. Collins), and the masters of the Sirius and 供給（する） 始める，決める off in three boats to 診察する the coast north, while Mr. King and Mr. Dawes had orders to search the shores of the bay for good fresh water, the want of which was the Commodore’s 長，指導者 反対 to forming the 解決／入植地 at this place. 一方／合間, however, a party of the 囚人s were 始める，決める to work （疑いを）晴らすing an open space of ground, so that, should the Commodore decide to remain, a beginning would have been made.

We on board the Sirius were not 許すd to lose time waiting, for our people were 雇うd getting up 事例／患者s of saws and such like 器具／実施するs, in making seine 政治家s and getting fishing gear ready. A saw-炭坑，オーケストラ席 was made on shore by a party of the 囚人s, but before it was finished the order （機の）カム to knock off and bring the gear on board.

On the twenty-third the Commodore returned, and we soon learned that Port Jackson, about nine miles to the northward, had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon for the 解決／入植地. On the twenty-fifth the 供給（する） 重さを計るd, having on board a party of our men and some fifty 罪人／有罪を宣告するs. She got in the same night, and the next morning at daybreak the Jack was hoisted on shore and the land taken 所有／入手 of for His Majesty, our men 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a ボレー, and the officers drinking the health of the King.

Before sunset the same night the 輸送（する）s and the Sirius had also 錨，総合司会者d in the harbour, and I saw for the first time the place of the new 解決／入植地. The 場所／位置 was at the 長，率いる of a cove on the larboard arm of the bay, which is 十分な of inlets and is a 罰金, 安全な harbour. Just at the 長，率いる of the cove a （疑いを）晴らす rivulet empties itself, and the 国／地域, though 厚い with trees and rocky 近づく the shores, seemed to us very fair.

On the twenty-seventh the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs and our men were landed and 野営するd on the west 味方する of the stream of water, and the 知事 and the 主要な／長／主犯 officers, with a guard, were 野営するd opposite to them.

I must not forget to について言及する that, just after the 供給（する） left Botany Bay, two French ships which had been 巡航するing about trying to get in, made the port. These were La Boussole and L’Astrolabo, 命令（する）d by Monsieur de La Perouse, and bound on a voyage of 発見.

They had been unfortunate in their voyage, as we afterwards heard, having had some of their officers 大虐殺d by the savages of the islands they had visited.

Our Commodore sent some of the officers to visit the Frenchmen, and they went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the bay in our ship’s 切断機，沿岸警備艇, and I believe took some despatches which the foreigners said they would 配達する when they got 支援する to Europe, and we took some despatches of theirs to send to England by the first ship.

Long afterwards we heard that they never reached home again, and their 運命／宿命 to this day has never been discovered, though it is supposed that when they left Botany Bay they 創立者d in a 強風.

[The unfortunate La Perouse and all with him were, it has since been ascertained, lost on the island of Vanikoro. — Editors.]

一時期／支部 13

I Take A Small Part In A Very Important 儀式

I was landed from the Sirius to do 義務 with the main guard on the 知事’s 味方する of the 戦車／タンク Stream in Sydney Cove — as it was afterwards called, in honour of Lord Sydney, though there was some talk at first of calling the 解決／入植地 Albion.

Day and night for a week, when not on 歩哨 義務, I had to remain の近くに to the guard テント, for in it were placed the colours of the detachment, which Major Ross had had trouble enough, as he said, to get 許可 to bring with us, and which had to be guarded. Besides the pair of colours there were many important boxes, 含む／封じ込めるing papers, 弾薬／武器, and the like, and the guard テント was the 決起大会／結集させるing point in 事例／患者 of a 反乱（を起こす）, or of an attack by the natives.

In the bustle and excitement of the first week after our 上陸, I saw nor heard nothing of Will and Mary.

Only some of the 囚人s had as yet been landed, and these were at work on the other 味方する of the cove, felling the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees and 築くing rough huts and テントs in 準備完了 for the general disembarkation, while no women were 許すd on shore for the first week. But on my 味方する of the stream the live 在庫／株 and 工場／植物s and seeds were landed, and 在庫／株 was taken of our 所有／入手s. It was then 設立する that we had four 損なうs, two stallions, four cows, one bull, one bull calf, and a few sheep, poultry, goats, and hogs, all of which Captain Phillip had bought at the Cape.

On the afternoon of Tuesday, February the fifth, five women were landed and 護衛するd to our 味方する of the cove, and as I saw them coming に向かって where I was keeping guard, I thought one of these might be Mary 幅の広い. But she was not の中で them, and it afterwards turned out that these women were 運命にあるd for Norfolk Island, whither 中尉／大尉／警部補 King was bound in the 供給（する）.

However, on the に引き続いて day, all the ships’ boats were got out, and by sunset that night, every 囚人 in the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was landed and 野営するd. When all were on shore a 召集（する） roll was called, and it was 設立する that from the day we left England until our arrival, the number of deaths of all parties in the 探検隊／遠征隊 only numbered forty-eight.

It was a very dreadful night, for before the テントs could be 適切に 安全な・保証するd, an awful 嵐／襲撃する （機の）カム upon us, with such 雷鳴 and 雷 and rain as I had never dreamed of, and man as I thought myself to be, my heart was filled with 恐れる. Many of our live 在庫／株 were killed by the ハリケーン, and Major Ross lost five sheep in which he took 広大な／多数の／重要な pride, but I 自白する I was not sorry to lose them, for I had been given the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of them, and they cost me much trouble by 逸脱するing away, and I 恐れるd to 会合，会う with natives when searching for them.

中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax I had seen very little of during this first week on shore, for the 知事, as we now took to calling our good Commodore, had 設立する him a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of work 調査するing the ground, he 存在 much 技術d in this science.

There was terrible work that night の中で the depraved characters who were landed, and I shuddered when I heard afterwards, from my comrades doing 義務 on that 味方する of the cove, of the fearful scenes which they had 証言，証人／目撃するd, when I thought that Mary was の中で the women who, ’twas said, had led to all the 暴動, although, poor girl, she had naught in ありふれた with the vicious wretches by whom she was surrounded.

The next morning at ten o’clock everybody belonging to the 解決／入植地 was 組み立てる／集結するd on the banks of the little rivulet, to hear 知事 Phillip read his （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限.

We 海洋s were all under 武器, and only one 歩哨 was left at the guard テント. Our colours were unrolled, and our drummers and fifers played good music as we fell into line.

The 囚人s were all drawn up at a short distance, and then the 知事, and all the 公式の／役人s of the 解決／入植地, and our regimental officers and the ships’ officers, 組み立てる／集結するd in 前線 of us.

A （軍の）野営地，陣営 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する stood handy, and on this were a lot of papers, which Mr. Collins read out in a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する. These 文書s were the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s of the 知事 and our commandant (who was 任命するd 中尉／大尉／警部補-知事), and Mr. Collins himself, who was the 裁判官-支持する, the parson, and the surveyor-general; all had their （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s read also, and everyone was much impressed with the 儀式.

The 知事 very prettily thanked the detachment for its services, and then he ordered the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs to sit 負かす／撃墜する, as he 手配中の，お尋ね者 them to 支払う／賃金 attention to what he had to say.

Then it was that の中で the （人が）群がる of abandoned felons I saw, for the first time since I had left England, Will Bryant and Mary 幅の広い. They were seated together 持つ／拘留するing each other’s 手渡すs, and seemingly やめる indifferent to all that was going on about them; and I saw that every now and then the girl would let her 注目する，もくろむs dwell lovingly upon the 直面する of the man for whom she had dared so much.

I learnt afterwards that this was the first time they had met since leaving England. The male 囚人s had been marched の上に this parade ground from our direction, and the 女性（の）s from another, and then, for the first time, many of the men and women recognised の中で their fellow-追放するs some old 知識s.

Mary and Will were, strange though it seemed, but little changed from when I saw them last, and the girl looked pleased and happy, as if forsooth ’twas something to be proud of to be in such a 状況／情勢.

They did not see me; the girl was too much wrapped up in her lover to have 注目する，もくろむs for any but him, and as for Will, he held 負かす／撃墜する his 長，率いる, and I thought looked as if he felt ぎこちない and ashamed at 存在 so taken 所有／入手 of by a woman.

Presently, the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs all 存在 seated on the ground, Captain Phillip, in a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する that could be heard by every soul 現在の, 演説（する）／住所d them, as nearly as I could remember when I wrote the speech in my 定期刊行物, in these words. Said he: — “囚人s, I have given you a very fair 裁判，公判 during the passage out, and I have had some of you working under my own 注目する，もくろむ for the last week, and I am sorry to say that I think many of you are incorrigible and 事例／患者-常習的な rogues, that nothing but severity will induce to behave 適切に. Make no mistake about it,” and here his 発言する／表明する grew terribly hard and 厳しい, “if the scenes of last night are 試みる／企てるd to be repeated, the guard has orders to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon you, to put a stop to your riotous debauchery. Therefore, for your own sakes I implore you to take 注意する. Out of some six hundred of you who せねばならない work, not more than two hundred have shown an inclination to do so. Very 井戸／弁護士席, I will take care that the industrious shall not 労働 for the idle — those who do not work shall not eat. In England, thieving poultry is punished with death, and there poultry is plentiful. Here a fowl is of the 最大の consequence to the 解決／入植地, for they are reserved to 産む／飼育する 同様に as every other 種類 of 在庫／株; therefore, understand me, whoever steals the most trifling article of 在庫／株 or 準備／条項s shall be punished with death. It will be grievous to my feelings to 演習 severity, but the 福利事業 of all 需要・要求するs most rigid 死刑執行 of the 法律s.” He stopped for a while, and then 再開するd, in a milder トン: “The work you will be called upon to do will not even equal the 労働s of the husbandman at home, but every one of you must and shall do your 株 に向かって making the community 繁栄する. And we shall begin by 築くing comfortable dwellings for the officers and men of the 海洋 detachment, and afterwards suitable houses for yourselves.”

Then the 知事 spoke in still kinder トンs, and reminded them that the greater number had already 没収されるd their lives to their country by their wickedness, but by the leniency of His Majesty’s 政府 they were given this chance to redeem their characters, and he would do all he could for those who deserved his 温和／情状酌量.

Then he 結論するd by 説, and you may depend upon it that some of us paid strict attention to his words: — “I 提案する, as a means of settling some of you in a comfortable manner, that such の中で you as appear to wish it, and as are suitable, shall be 合法の married, and begin a new life respectably.”

After this we 解雇する／砲火／射撃d three ボレーs, and all the officers had dinner with the 知事. The detachment was marched 支援する to the 元気づける sound of 派手に宣伝するs and fifes to its 野営, and the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs to their rough huts and テントs.

一時期／支部 14

Will Bryant And Mary 幅の広い Are Married

The next day or two went by quickly enough. The 囚人s were 始める，決める to work at building, and our detachment was 占領するd in guarding them.

One afternoon 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax （機の）カム to the guard テント where I was on 義務.

“Dew,” said he, “I am afraid you can no longer 行為／法令／行動する as my servant. The 知事 says we are to have 罪人／有罪を宣告する servants in 未来, and that the red-coats are 手配中の，お尋ね者 for 義務.”

“I have spoken to the 知事,” went on the 中尉／大尉／警部補, “and Mary 幅の広い and Bryant are to be married next Sunday.”

“It is about time they were, sir,” I replied. “May I make bold to ask if you saw how the young woman behaved herself last Thursday when we were paraded?”

“Oh, yes, I saw them, and I saw nothing to find fault with in Mary’s behaviour. She has shown that she is 深く，強烈に 大（公）使館員d to Bryant, and ’twas natural enough she should be pleased to see him. What fault have you to find with her for that?” and he wheeled about and 直面するd me.

“No fault, sir, if you think her 行為／行う becoming in a modest young woman,” said I, somewhat timidly.

“Look here, Dew, my lad, I am afraid that you are a ジュースd sight too virtuous and easily shocked in 事柄s of love-making to understand such a woman as Mary. I am やめる 確かな that no young woman of your choosing will ever get 輸送（する）d on your account.”

I saw that the 中尉／大尉／警部補 did not half like my boldness in having been so 解放する／自由な with my opinions, so I only saluted by way of reply.

But Mr. Fairfax was only putting me in my proper place, as I, having more sense now, 井戸／弁護士席 understand, and he was by no means annoyed with me, for he went on,—

“I am going 調査するing for some days 直接／まっすぐに, and I sha’n’t have much 適切な時期 of seeing you. Remember, Dew, do your 義務 like a 兵士 and a man, as you have been doing, and you will get along all 権利. I have spoken 井戸／弁護士席 of you to the officers, and ’tis likely that they will not forget my 推薦. That will do, Dew, for the 現在の. Good-bye.”

“Good-bye to you, sir,” said I, and was about to salute again when he caught my 手渡す and shook it, 説,—

“’Tis no 罪，犯罪 against 軍の 法律 to shake 手渡すs with an honest comrade, so let us shake 手渡すs first and salute afterwards, then all will be によれば Cocker.”

Then he slewed on his heel and walked off, leaving me very much 影響する／感情d by his good-natured condescension.

On Sunday, February the tenth, the Reverend Richard Johnson held divine service under a big tree, the detachment and all the 囚人s 存在 paraded to hear the service read.

Then after the service Mr. Collins stepped to the 前線 and read from a piece of paper a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of men and women who were to be married, and the first two 指名するs he read out were Mary 幅の広い and William Bryant. When their 指名するs were read out, Mary and Bryant stepped 今後, and Mr. Fairfax, who was standing with a group of officers 近づく the 知事, smiled encouragingly at them, and the girl’s 直面する seemed to me to suddenly grow more beautiful than ever, as her 注目する，もくろむs lit up with an answering smile, but yet could I see that her whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was shaking like an aspen leaf.

The 知事 said a few words in an undertone to the parson, and then he turned to the 中尉／大尉／警部補 and said something to him, and the 中尉／大尉／警部補 saluted, and I could see he was explaining to the 知事 that these two were the 囚人s on whose に代わって he had spoken.

Then Captain Phillip bade Will and Mary approach closer to him, and he spoke to them in a kindly way, but not so 静かに that we could not hear what he said.

“You, Bryant,” said he, “and you, Mary 幅の広い, I have 決定するd shall be the first couple married in the 解決／入植地. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax has spoken to me about you, and has told me your history. He says I can take his word for it that you will turn out good 植民／開拓者s. I hope you will 正当化する the 利益／興味 he takes in you, and that you 特に, William Bryant, will remember that in the love of this young woman you have a very sheet-錨，総合司会者 to 持つ／拘留する you to a life of honest endeavour and good 行為／行う. I shall take you to be a very poor and paltry fellow, indeed, にもかかわらず your bodily strength, if you go to leeward with such an incentive to a good life as I believe this girl Mary 幅の広い will 証明する. Now, Mr. Chaplain, proceed with the 儀式.”

Will Bryant held up his 長，率いる, saluted the 知事, and spoke up like a man.

“God bless your honour. You may rely upon it, sir, that I will do my 義務, and that Mary here, my wife that is to be, will make me as good a man as you have の中で us 囚人s.”

“It will go hard with you, sir, if she does not make you a better,” answered Captain Phillip, quickly, but still I saw he was pleased with Bryant’s words.

And then Mary, not a whit abashed, although her 手渡すs shook and her bosom heaved as she spoke out so that we could all hear her, said: “And I thank you, sir, too; and I thank Mr. Fairfax for this good 行為／法令／行動する. But, sir,” and here her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs flashed and sparkled as in the old days, and one 手渡す stole out into Will’s, “but, sir, we are not 犯罪のs but as honest as any man or woman here, 社債 or 解放する／自由な.”

“Tut, tut, girl,” said the 知事, somewhat impatiently— for how was he to know that Will and Mary were different from any other 法律-breakers — and I half-恐れるd he would get angry and knock the 儀式 on the 長，率いる at once; but my 中尉／大尉／警部補 again said something in a low 発言する／表明する to him, and then he smiled, and said,—

“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, I know no distinctions at 現在の, but plenty of distinctions will be made in the 未来 as people by their 行為／行う deserve them. Smugglers, thieves, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of you make a fresh start from to-day. Now, Mr. Chaplain, go ahead and splice them. You know there is a long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 指名するs to go through yet, and we have no time for speech-making over each couple.”

Then the parson solemnly read the service, and a （犯罪の）一味 which was lent by the 知事 himself for the 目的 was used for the 儀式, but the parson only put it on the woman’s finger and took it off again and made it go the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, and then returned it to the 知事.

Our commandant, Major Ross, made a little joke of this, about the danger of letting such people see gold （犯罪の）一味s, and the care the parson took not to let it out of his 手渡すs.

But the Commodore soon put a stop to this. Said he, “No, no, major, no joking, please. These people have feelings, you know, and it is not necessary or seemly to be always reminding them of the past.”

And so Mary 幅の広い became Mary Bryant, and as I was marched off from the parade ground I felt that I had やめる got over any 証拠不十分 I once had in that ４半期/4分の1.

一時期／支部 15

The 解決／入植地 At Port Jackson

In order that I may get to that part of my life’s experiences which I wish to relate fully, it is necessary that I give but scant account of what happened in the 解決／入植地 up to the month of October, in the year 1788, when I left it for some months and made a voyage to the Cape of Good Hope in the Sirius.

As I have said, 中尉／大尉／警部補 King was despatched in the 供給（する）, with 蓄える／店s and 器具／実施するs of all 肉親，親類d, to form a 解決／入植地 at Norfolk Island, a very fertile 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 据えるd about three hundred leagues from the 本土／大陸; it 存在 in the 知事’s mind that the island would grow 刈るs for the main 解決／入植地, where the 国／地域 was not so good as it was at first thought to be.

Mr. King took with him Mr. Cunningham, the master’s mate of the Sirius, Mr. Thomas Jamison, 外科医’s mate, Mr. Roger Morley, an adventurer who had been a master weaver and had volunteered for the 探検隊／遠征隊 to teach the people how to weave flax, which it was thought would 栄える 井戸／弁護士席 on the island, two 海洋s and one 船員 from my ship, nine male and six 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告するs. All the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs selected were men of good build and strength, for it was thought that, besides their other 労働s, they should 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する some of the tall pines growing on this island, which might serve to 供給（する） masts to ships calling at Port Jackson in the 未来.

The 供給（する） sailed out from between the headlands of Port Jackson on February the fifteenth, and on the seventeenth discovered and 指名するd an island after the first Lord of the Admiralty — Lord Howe. This place, though small in extent, is yet of some fertility, and is about one hundred and thirty leagues from the 本土／大陸. Although barely two leagues in length, the south end rises to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ, and about ten miles away is a 広大な, pyramidal 激しく揺する, which was 指名するd after 中尉／大尉／警部補 Ball, who 命令（する）d the 供給（する）. The 探検隊／遠征隊 arrived 安全に at Norfolk Island, and the brig returned to port on the nineteenth of March.

Our 解決／入植地 now began to show 調印するs of 進歩. The married 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, for the most part, were industrious, and the 知事 had given to each couple a small 陰謀（を企てる） of land to cultivate, and the Bryants, so I heard, were getting to be 井戸／弁護士席 liked for 一貫した 成果／努力s and 安定した 産業. The country all around the cove 存在 so poor, a farm was begun at a place called Rose Hill, some miles up an arm of the waters of Port Jackson; a 罰金 brick house was built for the 知事, and a hewn-石／投石する hut for the 中尉／大尉／警部補-知事; storehouses were also built of 石／投石する, and a 兵舎 for our men was begun; 一方／合間, both we 海洋s and our 囚人s had to 宿泊する in 概略で made huts. Each of our officers was 許すd a 認める of two acres of land and a 罪人／有罪を宣告する labourer to cultivate the 国／地域.

Soon after we landed there began a serious difference between our commandant, Major Ross, and the 知事, about the 義務s of the 海洋s, and the people in the 解決／入植地 took 味方するs in the 事柄. The trouble （機の）カム about in this way. One of my comrades, 私的な Joseph 追跡（する）, struck another, 指名するd Will Dempsey, and was tried by 法廷，裁判所-戦争の. The 宣告，判決 of the 法廷，裁判所 was that 追跡（する） was either to ask public 容赦 before the detachment of Dempsey, or receive one hundred 攻撃するs. The major regarded this 宣告，判決 as contrary to 軍の 法律, because it gave the 囚人 a choice of 罰s, and ordered the 法廷，裁判所 to alter the 宣告，判決, and this the 法廷，裁判所 辞退するd to do. Then Major Ross ordered the officers of the 法廷，裁判所 under 逮捕（する）, and as they were 手配中の，お尋ね者 for 義務 the 知事 tried to square the 事柄 between the major and his officers. The officers held to their 宣告，判決, and the major held to it that he would have them under 逮捕（する）, and so, after some weeks of 説得／派閥, and finding that no good （機の）カム of it, Captain Phillip ordered the officers to return to their 義務. This was the beginning of the trouble between the 軍の and civil 当局, and it lasted till the detachment returned to England, and was a source of 広大な／多数の／重要な worry and vexation to our good 知事 during his time of office, to see men that he liked 本人自身で at loggerheads. Major Ross knew his 義務, and was perhaps a little 極度の慎重さを要する about the dignity of the detachment. He did not, for instance, like the notion of our men 存在 雇うd as gaolers; but Captain Phillip considered that it was our 義務 to help 押し進める on the work of building by seeing that the 囚人s 労働d hard. Our major thought our 義務 was 簡単に to form an 武装した guard for the defence of the 解決／入植地, against 反乱（を起こす） on the part of the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs or attacks by the natives. Captain Phillip also 手配中の，お尋ね者 our officers to form part of the civil 法廷，裁判所, but they did not consider their （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s する権利を与えるd them to 行為／法令／行動する in such a capacity. Another 原因（となる） of ill-feeling was, that the 知事 thought it wise to form into constables the better behaved of the 囚人s, and some of these fellows had the impudence to make 囚人s of some of the men of the detachment, and Major Ross was, as I think he 井戸／弁護士席 might be, very indignant about it.

The 囚人s were a 哀れな lot of creatures, who knew little or nothing of 農業, and いっそう少なく, if possible, of the useful building 貿易（する）s and such like arts, and so we 進歩d very slowly in these things, and 苦しむd many hardships.

We were 絶えず trying to make friends with the natives, who seemed 害のない enough but very stupid. They were やめる naked and had no habitations, except for a 肉親，親類d of 審査する made of the bark of trees, which they 築くd as a 保護 against the 勝利，勝つd and rain, and under the 物陰／風下 of which they lay 負かす／撃墜する. They seldom appeared in numbers 越えるing twenty or thirty, and they lived 主として by fishing. Their only 武器 were clubs and 概略で made spears and a 肉親，親類d of curved javelin, which they could throw in such a clever manner that it would 述べる a circle in the 空気／公表する and return to them. Although they were, as a 支配する, terribly 脅すd of our 小火器, yet they were by no means to be despised, on account of their treachery, and, indeed, the 知事 was 現実に 不正に 負傷させるd by one of them, who threw his spear at His Excellency with unerring 目的（とする）; but yet, Captain Phillip would never 復讐 himself upon the savages.

There were no wild beasts or other monsters to 追加する to the terrors of our position, except very ferocious sharks, with which the waters of the bay were infested. There was one curious animal, called a kangaroo, which walked and leapt upon its hind 脚s in a very コースを変えるing manner, and there were hundreds of 有望な-coloured parrots.

Notwithstanding the 知事’s 表明するd 決意 to put 負かす／撃墜する 副／悪徳行為 with a strong 手渡す, one of the sailors of the Alexander was caught in the women’s テントs a day or two after our formal 上陸, and the rascal was drummed out of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 with his 手渡すs tied behind him, our drummer playing the “Rogue’s March,” and one of our own men was given one hundred 攻撃するs for the same offence.

I must not forget to について言及する that the first 植民／開拓者 was a 囚人 指名するd James Ruse. To him the 知事 lent thirty acres of land, at a place called Parramatta; this was in November 1789. This man married and had one child, and 存在 a very industrious man was able to support himself in a year or so; その結果 His Excellency, 存在 大いに pleased thereat, 認めるd him the land as his own, and it was 正式に 行為d to him on February the twenty-second, 1792, under the 指名する of 実験 Farm.

一時期／支部 16

Showing How A Rogue Led Captain Phillip To Look For Gold, And How 事柄s 進歩d At The 解決／入植地

The 罪人／有罪を宣告するs—or at least the greater part of them were sad rogues, and it became necessary to flog and hang many of them before they could be got in any sort of good order. A week after we had landed, the triangles were rigged, and a few days later a gallows was put up just within cry of the little town we had made, and we soon had occasion to use them; indeed, hanging was the only cure for some of the wickedness that throve apace in the 解決／入植地; as for flogging, they seemed to take but little account of that, and would take the 危険 of it with 広大な／多数の／重要な cheerfulness, by committing all sorts of こそどろs and such rogueries.

Not long after the 探検隊／遠征隊 had landed there began to be some talk of the country 含む／封じ込めるing gold, and indeed I had heard much of this on the voyage out, for many persons in the 探検隊／遠征隊 had said that it was likely that gold would be 設立する. Perhaps this was because that there were の中で us, people whose ancestors could remember the talk about the South Americas in the days when every adventurer strove to reach that part of the world where it was supposed that gold abounded; and so, in one way or another, the idea we had taken into our 長，率いるs when we were very young got about の中で us again, that the metal was to be 設立する in every unexplored country. Of course, too, the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, who always kept their ears open, soon grew to talk about the 事柄 同様に as the freemen, and we soon had an example of how one of the rogues made use of the ありふれた belief that gold was in the country. This fellow was a man 指名するd Daly, a big, bony Irisher with cunning, grey 注目する，もくろむs. He had been 輸送（する）d for coining, and was a most incorrigible villain; and after I left the 植民地 was hanged for breaking into the 政府 蓄える／店s.

井戸／弁護士席, one day up comes this fellow to one of our officers with a piece of metal 似ているing gold, and a story that he had discovered the place where it lay in astonishing 量s. If, he said, with many a 新たな展開 and roll of his villainous 注目する，もくろむs, his Honour, the 知事, would 得る his 容赦 and send him home with a 確かな 女性（の） 囚人 with whom he was intimate, he would 明らかにする／漏らす its どの辺に. He told this story with such a truthful 空気／公表する that he was believed by the 知事 himself; or at least Captain Phillip, when Daly was brought before him, 扱う／治療するd him with so much consideration that the rascal was inclined to brazen the 事柄 out.

I was one of two 海洋s told off, as an 護衛する over the man, to take him to Captain Phillip, and I heard all that took place.

Said the 知事, “Now, Daly, my man, tell us all about this 広大な／多数の／重要な 発見 of yours and we will see what we can do for you.”

Then the fellow, pulling his forelock, and looking as demure as a village rustic in spite of his rogue 注目する，もくろむs, answered that ’twas true he had 設立する gold, and that he had sold some of it for good coin to a gentleman belonging to the Golden Grove.

Then the 知事 had a general 召集（する） and ordered the fellow to point out who ’twas that he had sold the gold to. But this he could not do, yet, notwithstanding, 固執するd in 説 that he could point out the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; so an officer and twenty men — I 存在 one of them — were despatched with him in search of the place. After going about ten miles into the bush the fellow suddenly bolted and we had a 広大な／多数の／重要な search for him, but could not find him, and returned to the （軍の）野営地，陣営, where the rascal was discovered sitting upon a スピードを出す／記録につける and laughing at us.

Major Ross then ordered us to 掴む the man and 攻撃する him to the triangles, and the 知事 told the major to flog him until he 自白するd the truth. It took three hundred 攻撃するs to bring him to 推論する／理由, and between every hundred he was asked to own that his story was a 嘘（をつく）, but he stuck to it until the three hundred, and then 自白するd that he had lied from the beginning and that his only 反対する was to lead the 海洋s on a wild-goose chase and fool our good 知事.

As time went on, our detachment became very discontented with the 状況／情勢, for the 海洋s were now 扱う／治療するd by the 知事 with 広大な／多数の／重要な severity for the slightest 違反 of discipline. A 囚人 who struck a 海洋 was only punished with a hundred and fifty 攻撃するs, while a 海洋 who was 設立する in one of the women’s テントs was given a hundred 攻撃するs; so there was much 不平（をいう）ing, but our officers were good and loyal men, else there would have soon been a 反乱（を起こす）, for they too were much discontented.

The first 死刑執行 took place in February, when James Barrett, a 囚人, was hanged for stealing from the 政府 蓄える／店s. This seems a very dreadful 罰 for such an offence, but I will say for Captain Phillip that he was a very 穏やかな man and neither hanged nor flogged these rogues unless they richly deserved it, and he had often 警告するd them of their 運命／宿命 if they stole food; but notwithstanding this, before I left the 解決／入植地 in October many rascals were swung at the gallows, and flogging had become やめる ありふれた.

In May my old master, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax, returned to Sydney Cove from a long excursion into the country to Rose Hill, where he had been superintending the erection of an 観測所 and the laying-out of the 主要な／長／主犯 farm of the 解決／入植地.

By his good exertions on my に代わって I was 促進するd to the 階級 of corporal, and considering the short time I had been in the Service, I had good 推論する／理由 to be, and was, very proud of the honour, I can 保証する you; and my comrades envied me much. I was 促進するd in the place of the corporal who was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of an island which was の近くに to the 解決／入植地, and where a garden had been made to grow vegetables and such like produce for the use of the Sirius and 供給（する）. The place was called on that account Garden Island. The corporal in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and a 船員 were 厳しく punished for grievously 負傷させるing a comrade in a quarrel, and these men’s misfortunes led to my 進歩.

The 知事 about this time 攻撃する，衝突する upon an idea to punish lazy 囚人s instead of flogging them. There was a small 激しく揺する 近づく the 入り口 to the cove, which we called Rocky Island, and on this, when a man would not work, he was placed for a week on bread and water until he （機の）カム to his senses, which, as he was alone and was not 許すd more than a 明らかにする ration, did not take long, and he dared not try to swim 支援する on account of the ferocity of the sharks. 激しく揺する Island on this account soon （機の）カム to be called Pinchgut, and the 装置 of the 知事 証明するd very 効果的な. I せねばならない について言及する that the 知事 did not forget to keep up the King’s birthday, and a whole （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of rogues who were to be hanged in that week were 容赦d, so that they might have 原因（となる） to remember His Majesty’s goodness.

After a while, as we began to get 公正に／かなり settled 負かす／撃墜する, the 輸送（する）s left one by one for England, and soon the Sirius and 供給（する） were the only ships left in the cove. Before leaving, the masters of the 輸送（する）s hove them 負かす／撃墜する and 精密検査するd them, and Captain Hunter told the 知事 that the フリゲート艦 — for so he called the Sirius, though she had little （人命などを）奪う，主張する to that 肩書を与える — would have to be served in the same way, for her 船体 was in a very bad 条件, and when at sea and rolling 不正に, the 木材／素質s in her 最高の，を越す-味方するs opened and shut in a very alarming manner.

Our farms at Rose Hill and on the shores of the 解決／入植地 were not yet of much 利益 to us, and rations were beginning to run pretty short, and the 知事 began to get anxious, as soon as it became evident that our first year’s 刈るs would come to no good, all the seeds having got heated and spoiled on the long voyage. It 漏れるd out, too, that Captain Phillip had 推定する／予想するd a 供給（する） of 蓄える／店s from England soon after our arrival, and was now somewhat despondent, believing that the 政府 at home took but little 注意する of our necessities.

As for Norfolk Island, our hopes in that direction were all 井戸／弁護士席 enough for the 未来, but of course Mr. King could not be 推定する／予想するd to send us 供給（する）s for many months to come; and so it （機の）カム about that the poor, old, 乱打するd, and worn-out Sirius had to be despatched to the Cape of Good Hope to bring us 蓄える／店s for the 解決／入植地.

The fishing, which we had hoped would have helped us so much, also turned out a 失敗, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な shoals of 罰金, large, pink-coloured fish with bony foreheads, which at first were plentiful in the cove, and were 特に 厚い about the small rocky island which we afterwards called Pinchgut, suddenly left, and nothing but hungry sharks seemed to fill the waters of the harbour. Then, in 新規加入 to our many other troubles, the Indians, as we then called the 黒人／ボイコット native inhabitants, began to get troublesome, and I cannot but help thinking that much of this was brought about by the good-nature of the 知事, who would not 苦しむ them to be 扱う／治療するd with anything but the 最大の 親切; and when, as was often the 事例／患者, one of our men or a 囚人 was 負傷させるd by them, and took a just 復讐, the 知事 always punished the white man; for, said he, “I have seen enough of these people to know that they are a 穏やかな-tempered, innocent race, and I am 納得させるd that they must have received 誘発 before they would do any of you an 傷害.”

All the same, there is no 疑問 in my mind the savages of this country are a 背信の race, and I will give you one instance of their murderous inclinations.

On the thirtieth of May two men were cutting and 集会 急ぐs at a bay 近づく the 解決／入植地, and as they did not return at the time 任命するd, a party of our men was sent out to search for them. Their 団体／死体s were 設立する in the bush, やめる dead and with many of the spears of the natives sticking in them. The savages had carried away the 急ぐ-切断機，沿岸警備艇s’ 道具s. I knew these two fellows to be 静かな, inoffensive 囚人s, as I had often guarded them at work. The 知事 himself, with a squad of our men, went out to try and find the 殺害者s, and by-and-by he （機の）カム upon a party of them; but he 辞退するd to punish them, 説 that he was sure they must have had some 誘発 and the best way to 扱う／治療する them was to teach them better, and so he 単に made 調印するs to them that such 行為／行う was very wrong.

This was, of course, humane 治療 on his part, but I agreed with our major’s opinion as I had often heard him 表明する it, that it would have been better to have been a little more lenient with our detachment, and expended more 砕く and 発射 on the savages.

As soon as it was decided to despatch the Sirius to the Cape, and she was got ready for sailing, her 乗組員 took up their ４半期/4分の1s on board, but some of the officers and a few handy men, such as carpenters’ mates, were to be left behind as useful to the 解決／入植地.

The 海洋 after guard, the 知事 thought, せねばならない be left behind, but as it was necessary by the 規則s that the ship, 存在 one of His Majesty’s フリゲート艦s, should have some 海洋s on board of her, it was decided that four 私的なs and a corporal in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 should …を伴って the ship for guard 義務, and very proud was I when I learned that I was to be the corporal selected for this important 地位，任命する.

By this time our 解決／入植地 had grown into やめる a big town as towns go, for it consisted of over a thousand persons, and so you can easily understand that there was not much intercourse between the 海洋 detachment and the 囚人s. We were forbidden to make friends with the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, and all the self-尊敬（する）・点ing men の中で my comrades had little to say to the men and women 囚人s.

For these 推論する／理由s I had not seen anything of the Bryants, and had no wish to 新たにする my 知識 with them, 特に as my position had so changed that I had to be very careful not to jeopardise my superiors’ good opinions of me. However, just before I 乗る，着手するd on the Sirius, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax had a conversation with me on this 事柄.

一時期／支部 17

長所 Rewarded

I was, indeed, very proud the day that saw me made a Corporal of 海洋s, but I take 楽しみ to think that I bore myself with all 予定 modesty. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 was good enough to congratulate me upon my elevation.

Said he — “Good-day, Corporal Dew, I am glad to hear of your 昇進／宣伝.”

“Thank you, sir,” said I. “I hope to do my 義務 as a 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer 同様に now as in the days when I was of more humble 階級.”

“I am sure you will,” replied the 中尉／大尉／警部補, “only, Dew,” and here he placed his 手渡す on my shoulder, “only try and be 肉親，親類d to the 私的なs under you; remember you were once a 私的な yourself, you know.”

The 肉親，親類d manner in which this was said brought a lump to my throat, and at first I could find no words to answer him.

Then he laughed 静かに, and I had some idea that he was making fun of me, though I could see little enough to laugh at in my new 責任／義務.

Presently he said, “Have you heard or seen anything of your friends, the Bryants?”

I thought this was scarcely the way to speak of such persons, but I answered, “No, sir; of course, I have no intercourse with 囚人s, it is against the 規則s.”

“Oh, no; of course, I might have known that you would not break a 規則 of this 肉親，親類d,” and I thought his grey 注目する，もくろむs flashed quickly, “but their position has been 大いに 改善するd of late. You see, the 知事, learning that Bryant was a good boatman, has put him in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a fishing party, and it is hoped that he may be able to get some fish out of the cove where いっそう少なく experienced men have failed.”

I guessed at once that this was the 中尉／大尉／警部補’s doing, and I thought it was very good of him to take so much 利益／興味 in people of this description. So I 発言／述べるd that I hoped these persons would recognise the leniency of their 治療.

Then the 中尉／大尉／警部補 示唆するd that it would perhaps do no 害（を与える） if I were to say 別れの（言葉，会） to the Bryants, and if I cared to do so, he would give me a written 許す to visit them in their hut.

I did not relish the idea very much, but Mr. Fairfax seemed to think that my elevation might perhaps serve as an example to them that good 行為／行う was not overlooked by our superiors, and so I said with a good grace, that if he thought it 権利, of course, I would go over and see them.

Accordingly, the Sunday before we got to sea, after church parade, I walked over to the Bryants’ ４半期/4分の1s.

Port Jackson 含む／封じ込めるs many little bays and inlets, Sydney Cove 存在 almost at the 長，率いる of the harbour. On the east 味方する of the cove there is a 正規の／正選手 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of bays for the whole way to the southern headland, a distance of about six miles. In the first of these bays, next to Sydney Cove, our town farm was made and we called it Farm Cove; it was here that the Bryants’ hut was 据えるd and the fishing boat was kept.

When I got to the hut, Will Bryant was sitting outside the door on the grass, mending a seine 逮捕する, and as I approached him he rose from the ground and 前進するd to 会合，会う me.

At Solcombe, the last time I had spoken to him, he was a 罰金, stalwart, young fellow of about six or seven-and-twenty, and looking his age and no more. In those days, scarcely two years gone by, he was as straight as a musket-バーレル／樽, and he looked you in the 直面する with his light-blue 注目する，もくろむs in a way that told you he was as honest a man, smuggler though he was, as any in the village. Then he had fair, curly hair, and kept himself cleanly shaved and smart-looking, as such a 適切に built young man should do.

In the few times that I had seen him since we had landed, it was always at a distance, or I was too much 占領するd with looking at his wife to take much notice of him, and so I saw in him but little change; but now that I was thus brought 直面する to 直面する with him, I saw that he was no longer the Will Bryant I had known at Solcombe.

He was 覆う？ in the coarse, canvas 着せる／賦与するing which had been served out to the 囚人s, and which was all of one pattern, and stamped the men who wore it as 存在 different to their fellows. Instead of the clean-shaven, 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） features, and crisp curly hair that had made a good-looking fellow of my old 知識, he now wore a grizzled 耐えるd. His hair looked as if it had not been 徹底的に捜すd for many a day, and his 直面する was roughened and grimy, and there was a strange, 常習的な look in it.

“Good-day to you, Bryant,” said I. “I hope that you are pretty comfortable, and that your wife is 井戸／弁護士席.”

“Good-day to you, Corporal Dew,” he replied. “I am sure it is very good of you to ask. I am doing 井戸／弁護士席, 同様に as I deserve, no 疑問, 存在 nothing but a ありふれた felon. My wife is 井戸／弁護士席, our rich fare and gentle life, with all the 慰安s it gives us, you may depend, agrees with her. And what, may I make so bold as to ask, has brought you to visit us to-day? ’Tis something like two years since you have spoken to me.”

“Oh, I only （機の）カム to wish you good-bye as an old 知識; I am going away in the Sirius. Of course, we have not spoken to each other since you got into trouble; circumstances are different now to what they were at Solcombe.”

“I am sure it is very good of you to be so condescending, Corporal Dew. Here is my wife; no 疑問 she will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your 親切.”

Then Mary （機の）カム out of the hut, and looking at me very straight in the 直面する, she said, “And what might you want, William Dew?”

“I 単に （機の）カム to say good-bye, Mrs. Bryant; 存在 old 知識s, I thought you might like to say 別れの（言葉，会）, as I am leaving in the Sirius.”

“Oh, indeed. I thought you had said good-bye to the like of us before — long before — ”

“Yes, when I got into trouble,” said Bryant, looking 刻々と at me.

“Yes, when William Dew and yourself got into trouble, and his 肌 was saved, thanks to you,” said Mary.

I felt there was a bitterness in this 会合, and I thought it would have been better not to have brought it about.

“I suppose you are coming 支援する with the Sirius, and so you will have another 適切な時期, when you are made sergeant, of showing how 井戸／弁護士席 you are doing. Good-bye, I wish you 井戸／弁護士席,” said Mary; and then she just gave me her finger-tips and a flash of her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and went inside the hut again.

“You must 許す us, Mr. Dew,” said Bryant. “We are strange, perhaps, to you, but then, you know, things are not what they were, and you are in a different position to us now.”

I began to feel that somehow I was not showing to advantage, and that, perhaps, I had forgotten too readily how easily I might have made one of the 囚人s betwixt whom and myself I was so ready to draw nice distinctions. Besides, I had begun to see that if Bryant had been いっそう少なく generous, and had not put the whole 非難する of my 株 in our 密輸するing adventure upon himself, he might have 苦しむd いっそう少なく, and I might not have escaped scot-解放する／自由な. And so a feeling （機の）カム over me that made me 延長する a 手渡す to Bryant and say, as I turned to go away,—

“Good-bye, Will. If anything that I can do in the 未来 will 利益 the little one as yet unborn, remember, that Corporal of 海洋s though I am, the child will have a friend in me.”

Will Bryant 圧力（をかける）d my 手渡す, and before he could say some words that I could see he was struggling to get out, but which somehow he seemed too much upset to utter, I walked 速く away to my ４半期/4分の1 of the 解決／入植地.

Once only did I happen to look 支援する, and I saw him standing where I had left him, with his 手渡すs clasped together and his 直面する bent to the ground; then Mary （機の）カム out from the hut, took his 手渡す in hers as if he were a child, and led him inside.

一時期／支部 18

The Sirius Has A Bad Time And We Return To Sydney Cove

I will not here 疲れた／うんざりした you with all the 詳細（に述べる）s of our voyage in the Sirius to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Bay and 支援する, save to say that before sailing we had to land eight of our guns and much of our 発射 to lighten the old （手先の）技術 and make room for the 蓄える／店s we were to bring 支援する, and when we sailed out from Sydney Cove we saw 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax 開始するing these guns on a redoubt at the west 味方する of the cove. Our voyage was a very wearisome one, for the old ship made very bad 天候 of it, and soon after leaving Port Jackson the scurvy broke out の中で our 乗組員, and three seamen were buried at sea. This scurvy is indeed a most dreadful and malignant sickness, and the spectacle of our 苦しむing 乗組員 filled me with horror and dread. Then, later on, we sprang a 漏れる and we were heartily glad to cast 錨，総合司会者 in （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Bay after so perilous an experience. As soon as we got to speak to the people of the place we heard that some of the 輸送（する）s on the way home to England had come to grief, and we thought we were 井戸／弁護士席-to-do in having escaped shipwreck ourselves, for our sailors said the old ship was so rotten that they 恐れるd the voyage 支援する, and many would have 砂漠d but that we 海洋s kept too strict a guard upon them.

On the twenty-second of February we 始める，決める out on our voyage 支援する, and on the night of the nineteenth of April, when off a little island about twelve miles from the coast of 先頭 Diemen’s Land, we were nearly lost in a 猛烈な／残忍な, southerly 強風; indeed, so perilous was our position that Captain Hunter said to the second 中尉／大尉／警部補, who had 後継するd Mr. King,—

“This is beginning to look serious, Mr. Fowell. We are making 余裕／偏流 very 急速な／放蕩な and the land must be の近くに to. 耐える a 手渡す and 修理 the 嵐／襲撃する mizzen staysail, and get it and the 暗礁d foresail 始める，決める.”

“Ay, ay, sir,” said the 中尉／大尉／警部補, “but I 恐れる, sir, that the foresail, instead of 解除するing her rotten old carcass to the sea, will only bury her into it.”

“We must do it, however, Mr. Fowell,” said the captain, in his 静かな way. “The men are getting nervous, and we must give it to her.”

So for three hours the old Sirius 急落（する），激減（する）d madly into the 山地の seas, every now and then 抱擁する green seas 倒れるing over the waist and filling her decks, and all 手渡すs stood by and looked out to leeward in 恐れる and trembling, for already we could discern the 黒人／ボイコット ぼんやり現れる of the land. And all the while Captain Hunter stood aft 近づく me and my men who were at the relieving 取り組むs at the rudder, and spoke words of 警告を与える and 激励 to us.

I shall never forget the horrors of that night, but I shall always remember with pride that whenever I looked at the features of our 勇敢に立ち向かう captain as he （機の）カム 近づく the binnacle light, my heart seemed to grow suddenly big, and that all 恐れる seemed to 消える from within me. Once Mr. Fowell （機の）カム and spoke to him, and said, —

“What will they do for 蓄える／店s now, sir, at the 解決／入植地? ”

The captain placed his 手渡す on Mr. Fowell’s shoulder. “God help them, indeed, if we go 岸に; their necessities are very 広大な／多数の／重要な, and I pray that we may get out of this mess for their sake.”

For this was the nature of this good 船員 and honourable gentleman; he ever seemed to think of every other person before himself; indeed, hot and short-tempered as he was いつかs, he was yet a man beloved by all on board the Sirius.

But it pleased the Almighty to save us that night, for after a while we managed to get the mainsail and another staysail 始める，決める, and although she 急落（する），激減（する）d and 後部d like a maddened horse, and 広大な／多数の／重要な seas continually swept over the waist and into the cabins, yet she dragged through it somehow, and when daylight broke we saw that we had just 天候d a high, rocky headland which lay about half a mile away from us.

Then, although we had escaped so far, we had yet to を受ける a その上の terrible experience, for although we kept a 広大な／多数の／重要な 圧力（をかける） of canvas on the ship to work her off the land, she 緊張するd and 労働d so ひどく in the truly awful sea that Captain Hunter thought all hope of saving her was past. So 猛烈な／残忍な and resistless were the 抱擁する waves which every now and then leapt bodily upon the decks and swept everything before them, that the 条件 and 外見 of the ship was most pitiable to look at. All that day we struggled hard along the savage-looking coast line, upon which the surf （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with astounding fury, and not for one moment did Captain Hunter leave the deck, although his officers besought him to take a little 残り／休憩（する）. About midnight the 勝利，勝つd 転換d a couple of points to the southward, and we began to work off shore a little, the ship still staggering madly along under a 広大な／多数の／重要な 圧力 of canvas, and every now and again taking 抱擁する seas over on the starboard 味方する. That night was indeed a dreadful one, and when daylight broke through the 黒人／ボイコット, lowering もや to the eastward, we saw that we were still の近くに to the shore. Then our hearts failed us, 特に when, a few minutes afterwards, some of the 乗組員 seeing the sea breaking ひどく all around us called out that we were の中で the breakers, and the helmsman became so 脅すd that he threw the ship up in the 勝利，勝つd, and sea after sea 衝突，墜落d 負かす／撃墜する upon the poor old 大型船, and 公正に／かなり buried her for a few minutes. But after a while she 解放する／自由なd herself, and Captain Hunter, seeing that there was not room to wear, stood on, and in another hour or two we saw that the land began to 傾向 to the northward, and the sea 穏健なing a little, the captain kept the ship away a point, and although she rolled terribly and still shipped monstrous seas, she 刻々と worked off this forbidding coast, and we breathed again, thankful to the Almighty for His mercies. From that time the 天候 刻々と 改善するd and the 勝利，勝つd 運ぶ／漁獲高d to the southward, so that on the morning of May the eighth we once more saw the headlands of Port Jackson, and in the afternoon let go our 錨，総合司会者 in Sydney Cove.

So 激しい was the 圧力（をかける） of canvas we had carried during that terrible 強風, that the figurehead was washed away, and the 長，率いる rails and 膝s of the 長，率いる were so much 損失d that we were 強いるd to get lashings 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cutwater to 安全な・保証する it to the 茎・取り除く.

When we entered the cove we 現在のd such a 粉々にするd 外見 that the ship was not known. When they 設立する out who we were they gave us a warm welcome, for soon after we sailed the flour had run so short that the allowance to each person was 減ずるd by a 続けざまに猛撃する a week, and this was 回復するd on our arrival.

一時期／支部 19

Some Description Of Our Town And The Sore 海峡s We Were In For Food

Almost as soon as the 錨，総合司会者 was 負かす／撃墜する we, the 海洋 guard of the Sirius, were relieved by some of our comrades from the 解決／入植地; for Captain Hunter had sent word 岸に that we were やめる done up and worn out with the hardships of our terrible passage.

The first news we heard was that a comrade of 地雷, 指名するd Tom Bullmore, had been killed in a fight with some of our men, and four of the 海洋s had been tried and 宣告，判決d to two hundred 攻撃するs each for the 罪，犯罪. Jim Rogers, another 海洋, and a very respectable, 静かな man, had been lost in the 支持を得ようと努めるd somewhere 近づく the 急ぐ-切断機，沿岸警備艇s’ cove, and his remains were never 設立する, although 広大な／多数の／重要な search had been made for him; some supposed that he had been 逮捕（する）d and killed by the savages.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of work had been done in our absence, and I will try and tell you what our town looked like.

The country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the 解決／入植地 was called Cumberland, after the Duke of Cumberland, and its 境界 in a westerly direction was at Rose Hill, where our 主要な／長／主犯 farm was 据えるd. At this place a number of 囚人s were kept at work, and a country house had been 築くd for the 知事. An officer and a company of 海洋s did 義務 in this wild and lonely place, in （一定の）期間s of three months about.

In a northerly direction the 知事 had 調査するd as far as Broken Bay, but no 解決／入植地 was formed there. To the south Botany Bay was our 限界, and there a fishing party was 駅／配置するd to help eke out our 準備／条項s.

On the southern headland, at the 入り口 to Port Jackson, Mr. Southwell, a master’s mate of the Sirius, was 駅／配置するd with a small party, and their 義務 was to keep a look-out for the arrival of 蓄える／店-ships, which we were now anxiously 推定する／予想するing from England. They had built a few huts and a look-out place, and 築くd a flagstaff, and with this and one of the guns of the Sirius they were to signal arrivals, but, 式のs! nothing had arrived for them to signal.

The old Sirius 棒 at 錨，総合司会者 の近くに to the mouth of the harbour, and the 供給（する） was moored on the west 味方する 近づく a cove in which we had, before sailing for the cape, hove the old ship 負かす／撃墜する. 近づく the headland, on the north shore of the harbour, were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd our 科学の 器具s; and this we called the 観測所. Then on the west 味方する of the cove were the hospital buildings, and a main street was 調査するd and laid out 近づく here, its direction 存在 about south-west from the shore. 兵舎 and 一時的な huts were の近くに by, and also a 刑務所，拘置所 for the ill-behaved.

On the east 味方する of the cove the 知事’s 住居 was placed, and 近づく to it the main guard. A ４半期/4分の1 of a mile inland were the 公式の／役人s’ houses and our officers’ ４半期/4分の1s, and then beyond were more huts for 囚人s. The workshops were 近づく the 囚人s’ huts, and then on the 郊外s of the 解決／入植地 was the magazine. The triangles and the gallows were 築くd outside of all, up に向かって the 長，率いる of the stream of fresh water, and not far from this was a burial ground. In the next cove に向かって the east was a small farm, and the fishing party to which Bryant belonged was hutted there.

A number of the 海洋s had brought their wives and children with them, and these married men’s ４半期/4分の1s were 近づく the huts of the best class of married 囚人s; but, as you may 井戸／弁護士席 believe, the wives and families of my comrades had too much self-尊敬（する）・点 not to keep 井戸／弁護士席 apart from the felons. Yet it was in somewise hard for the children, as I remember the wife of one of our men telling me that some of the 罪人／有罪を宣告する children were 同様に trained as any in the 解決／入植地, but she, for one, would never let her children so much as speak to a felon’s child. This was because two of a 囚人’s children had sought to join in some childish game with her children. I could not but commend her for her 警告を与える, although, as I have said, it bore hardly upon the innocent offspring of both 解放する／自由な and 社債.

The daily work of the 解決／入植地 was carried on with very proper regularity, and we were a busy community. In one place you would see a party cutting 支持を得ようと努めるd, in another a blacksmith’s (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む 炎d and smoked, in another a ギャング（団） of 囚人s would be dragging 石／投石するs for building 目的s, and at short spaces you could everywhere see the 有望な coats and glitter of the muskets and 銃剣 of the 海洋 歩哨s on guard over the 囚人s at work. Then, every now and then, Captain Phillip would be walking quickly about, looking at this or that ギャング（団） as they worked, but never 説 a 厳しい word to any one of them; indeed, some of them had so far 伸び（る）d his 信用／信任 that they had been 任命するd to 監督する ギャング（団）s of their fellows.

Bryant, I soon learned, had been given 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a ギャング（団） told off to fish the waters of the cove, and he had behaved himself 井戸／弁護士席, and was 井戸／弁護士席 liked by his superiors. I also heard that a boy-child had been born unto him, which he and Mary had called Emanuel, after one of our officers who, with my 中尉／大尉／警部補, had shown much 利益／興味 them.

All this time, however, the 蓄える／店s were 刻々と running short, although the 供給（する） had twice brought us a little from Norfolk Island, where Mr. King had made good 進歩, although there had been an 試みる／企てる at 反乱（を起こす） there. The 供給（する） had, on both voyages, taken 負かす／撃墜する more 囚人s, and the guard 存在 small, the villains thought to overpower them. But 中尉／大尉／警部補 King was not the man to be trifled with, and he soon put a stopper on that sort of work.

By-and-by 事柄s （機の）カム to such a bad pass for the want of 準備／条項s that six men of our detachment robbed a public 蓄える／店, and were speedily hanged for it; it was a terrible 罰, for we were all 苦しむing sore 誘惑 through our 広大な／多数の／重要な hunger.

At last Captain Phillip, despairing of the arrival of the 蓄える／店-ships from England, 決定するd, as Norfolk Island seemed to be 繁栄するing, to send a part of our community thither; and to that end the Sirius and 供給（する） were got ready for sea. Two companies of our detachment were 乗る，着手するd under Major Ross, who had orders to relieve Mr. King, who was to return to the 解決／入植地.

I was sorry that once more I was to be separated from 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax, who was to remain at Sydney Cove while I took up my old 駅／配置する on the Sirius, though I was not sorry for the trip, as, when we left, I was on the 調書をとる／予約するs of the Sirius, and not in the detachment told off to remain at Norfolk Island. Our numbers were made up of sixty-five officers and men, with five women and children from the detachment and the civil department, and one hundred and sixteen male and sixty-seven 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, with twenty-seven children. This would, on our arrival, bring the numbers on the island to civil and 軍の and 解放する／自由な people, ninety; male 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, one hundred and ninety-one; 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, one hundred; and children, thirty-seven.

We got under 重さを計る on March the sixth, 1790, with orders to return to Port Jackson as quickly as possible, for we were to voyage to Batavia for 供給（する）s. The day we left, the 知事 put every adult person in the 解決／入植地, without excepting any one person, 含むing himself, upon a 週刊誌 ration of four 続けざまに猛撃するs of flour, two and a half 続けざまに猛撃するs of pork, and one and a half 続けざまに猛撃するs of rice.

So away we sailed for Norfolk Island, little knowing what was to 生じる us there.

一時期／支部 20

We See The Last Of The Sirius, And I Get A 広大な／多数の／重要な Reward

We made a 罰金-天候 passage 負かす／撃墜する to the island, the 外見 of which my comrades and myself liked mightily, for its 広大な／多数の／重要な greenness and profusion of rich verdure was very pleasing to the 注目する，もくろむ; but yet it was sad to think that a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of such beauty, endowed, as we afterwards 設立する, by an all-bountiful Providence with the choicest gifts of scenery, 気候, and fruits of the 国／地域, should so soon be turned by man into a veritable hell, and, as one of my officers said, disfigured by 罪，犯罪, loathsome 副／悪徳行為, and 悲惨.

We were lucky enough to land most of our 乗客s on the fourteenth of March, when the 勝利，勝つd began to blow with much 軍隊, and then we had to stand off and on till the nineteenth, 上陸 the 残りの人，物 of the people as best we could, together with the light baggage.

There are but two or three 上陸-places on the island, the best 存在 at Sydney Bay and at Cascade Bay. The latter bay is a very beautiful place, the shores 存在 fringed with pleasant-looking clusters of richly foliaged trees, over the 最高の，を越すs of which tower 広大な／多数の／重要な 巨大（な） pines; but in the 内部の the prospect is still more beautiful, and in places the country 似ているs nothing so much as some of the 広大な／多数の／重要な parks in the south of England. Sydney Bay is on the south 味方する of the island, and there is a very ugly 珊瑚 暗礁 here which shows its jagged teeth very plainly when the tide is out. About a league from Sydney Bay is a small, high island which was 指名するd Phillip Island, after our 知事.

Almost touching the 本土／大陸 there is another island separated by a 深い, 狭くする channel, and 形態／調整d somewhat like a horse-shoe, the open part 直面するing to the east. In 高さ it is about seventy feet, and in length, perhaps a third of a mile, and this, too, was covered with a 厚い, dense verdure of small trees. I have been told that, some five or six years after I left Norfolk Island, there （機の）カム several very 厳しい 地震 shocks which 大いに terrified the inhabitants, who, on looking に向かって this little island, saw that part of it, nearest to the 本土／大陸, 沈下する with a violent commotion under the sea, so that the channel was 増加するd to half a mile in width.

The main island appears a precipitous 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, rising with 広大な／多数の／重要な abruptness from the sea and furrowed by 深い, 嵐／襲撃する-worn channels along its 密集して wooded 味方するs. To land at Sydney Bay the boat has to pass through a 狭くする passage in the 暗礁 I have spoken of, and the 上陸 is altogether very dangerous.

We landed most of our people at Cascade Bay, and some of the baggage, but 非，不，無 of the 準備／条項s, and Captain Hunter began to get 大いに worried, for he knew that the 在庫／株 of food on shore was but little, and that the people would soon 苦しむ hunger, if the 天候 did not （問題を）取り上げる and enable him to get some of the 供給（する）s to them.

The 供給（する）, having outsailed us, had managed, she 存在 a much smaller ship, to get into Sydney Bay, and 錨，総合司会者 without much difficulty; and so 存在, as I have said, fretful and anxious about the 海峡s of those 岸に, Captain Hunter 決定するd to 投機・賭ける in の近くに with the Sirius rather than box about to and fro off the island and perhaps get blown away altogether. The 微風 存在 strong, he soon worked the ship の近くに into the land, and then brought to, を回避する shore, and got out our boats and began 負担ing them.

After the boats had sheered off, the 勝利，勝つd began to 減少（する） a little, but there was a very 激しい sea, and the captain saw that the ship began to 始める，決める very much to leeward. Most of the 乗組員 存在 away in the boats, we who remained were at once 始める，決める to get sail on her. But, notwithstanding all that we did, it soon became 明らかな that the ship could not 天候 the 暗礁, and then, too, the 勝利，勝つd 転換d a couple of points against us, and she broke off in an alarming manner.

Captain Hunter at once threw her in stays, but she 行方不明になるd, and made a 厳しい-board; but, providentially, the 現在の carried her just （疑いを）晴らす of the breakers. Had we struck just at that part of the 暗礁 not a soul would have lived to tell the tale, for the sea was rolling on the jagged 激しく揺するs with astonishing noise and fury. Once （疑いを）晴らす of the point of the 暗礁, we filled again, and then brought to the 勝利，勝つd on the other tack, but the ship still drifted 急速な／放蕩な に向かって the shore, and another 試みる／企てる was made to stay her; this, too, failed, for the poor old ship was very much out of 削減する, and we could see by the 疲れた／うんざりした, slow manner in which she （機の）カム to the 勝利，勝つd that she would never go off on the other tack. The moment the captain saw there was no prospect of her staying, he gave the order to let go all sheets and halliards, and our starboard 錨，総合司会者 was let go, but before it reached the 底（に届く）, the ship struck with 暴力／激しさ on a jutting ledge of the 暗礁.

It was my first experience of the 肉親，親類d, and the dreadful noise and 広大な／多数の／重要な shocks that followed each other with alarming quickness very much terrified me at first. The first time she struck, the rudder was torn away from the 厳しい-地位，任命する, and then for a moment or so she hung by her heel on the 暗礁, with her 厳しい high up and her 屈服するs so 深い 負かす／撃墜する that the sea 注ぐd in over the 長，率いる and filled her decks to the waist.

In a few seconds, however, she 解除するd again to another 抱擁する roller that seemed to tower up far over the foreyard, and then she was 投げつけるd, still 厳しい up, さらに先に 支援する upon the 暗礁, and then settled 負かす／撃墜する with a terrible 衝突，墜落, bilging in the whole larboard 味方する like a rotten egg-爆撃する. Most fortunately for our lives, the ship’s 屈服するs were 長，率いる on to the seas, which now dashed over her with incredible fury, さもなければ, so 抱擁する were the rollers that had they struck us broadside on, we should have been 転覆するd and rolled over and over like a スピードを出す／記録につける. In a few minutes after first striking, a 広大な／多数の／重要な green wave leapt bodily upon her, and, 解除するing her 今後, swung her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する somewhat; she gave a frightful roll to starboard, and the fore and mainmasts went by the board, followed presently by the mizzen.

Encouraged by the example of the captain and master and other officers, our 乗組員 sprang to the work of cutting away the 難破 of the masts from the ship’s 味方する with a will, for there was a terribly strong 支援する-wash, and every moment we 恐れるd that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of masts and spars would be swept 支援する over our decks again by the 退却／保養地ing waves and kill or maim every soul on board. I can 井戸／弁護士席 remember— so often do the veriest trifles at such times 証明する a 事柄 of 未来 利益／興味 to one’s memory — that just as the main deck, from the terrific rolling, began to work loose, the master called out to those upon it to come aft to the ４半期/4分の1-deck, which he knew was safer, “for,” said he, “do you fellows think you are going to wait till the ship rolls her deck out so that you can all get 岸に in it comfortably? Lay aft here, you lazy dogs.”

Now, thought I, if the master can make a jest out of such a terrible 状況／情勢 as is ours, why should I, who know nothing of shipwrecks, be in any way afraid. So this gave me good courage, and from that moment my alarm 中止するd. However, within a few minutes I saw the 知恵 of the master’s banter, for the ship gave another 激しい roll to starboard, and I saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な gap begin to show on the larboard 味方する between the deck and the 防御壁／支持者s, and soon after the whole main deck worked 権利 out of her and was washed away.

By this time the people on shore, under the 指導／手引 of the officers of the 供給（する）, had managed to get a line out to us, and bent a hawser to it. Our end of this we bent to the stump of the mizzenmast, and the shore end was made 急速な／放蕩な to a tree. Having plenty of men 岸に, they soon got a whip and traveller to work, and then Captain Hunter, calling upon three of our ship’s boys, sent them 岸に one after another. One of them, 存在 terribly 脅すd at the look of the seething surf through which he had to pass, clung to Captain Hunter’s 脚s, but the master grabbed him by his slacks, 攻撃するd him securely for his trip, and he was dragged through and landed on shore nearly dead with fright and exhaustion.

It took us nearly two hours before we were all landed; many of us, 含むing Captain Hunter, were 不正に 傷つける in 存在 運ぶ／漁獲高d 岸に, but yet, seeing that it had pleased God to spare our lives, 非，不，無 of us 不平（をいう）d at our bruised and torn 団体／死体s, but rather thanked Him that we had any 団体／死体s left with enough life left in them to feel our bruises or 負傷させるs.

That night we were 井戸／弁護士席 cared for by those on shore, and, although I was very sore and stiff when I arose in the morning, I was yet 決定するd to do my 義務 like a man. The 天候 was now 穏健な, and the surf no longer （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with savage fury upon the 暗礁, and we saw that the ship still held together. Soon after 中央の-day an 試みる／企てる was made to save some of the 準備／条項s, and two 囚人s went off by the hawser to throw some of the live 在庫／株, such as sheep, fowls, and pigs, overboard, and so give them a chance to swim 岸に.

Certainly these rascals did throw some of the animals overboard, and then very quickly made their way to the cabin and got drunk, and there they remained until the evening, when they roused themselves, lit all the lamps they could find and then burst open the spirit room and made merry. By-and-by as the 勝利，勝つd died away we could hear the villains singing and laughing with much hilarity, and Major Ross, seeing that there was every chance of these fellows setting the ship on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, called for volunteers to go off and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする the rogues overboard.

Thereupon I 申し込む／申し出d, and a young 囚人, one John Ascott, joined with me, and we were 運ぶ／漁獲高d off on the hawser, and not a moment too soon were we, for one of the after cabins on the larboard 味方する — that which had been 占領するd by Major Ross — was already on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. We soon managed to put this out, and then turned to our two gentry, who were both lying 負かす／撃墜する upon a pile of cushions in a very comfortable manner in a drunken sleep. Although Major Ross had told me to throw them overboard, I 投機・賭けるd not to fulfil this order, as he did not take it into account that they would be too drunk to move; so we dragged them on deck, made them 急速な／放蕩な to the whip, and they were 運ぶ／漁獲高d 岸に in no gentle manner by my comrades, who were sore over the grog 存在 drunk by two such villains. Then Ascott and I followed.

As soon as we were landed, we 報告（する）／憶測d ourselves to Major Ross, who を待つd us in company with Mr. King and other officers. Ascott, he made a 解放する／自由な man for his good 行為／行う on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, but 単に told me to go and change my 着せる／賦与するs and take a few hours’ 残り／休憩（する）.

The next day, however, he sent for me and said, — “Corporal Dew, you have always done your 義務 like a good 兵士, and last night I consider you earned a good reward. You have not been long in the Service, but your 未来 階級 is that of Sergeant.” That was the proudest moment of my life.

一時期／支部 21

We Spend A 疲れた／うんざりした Time On A Lonely Island

The old ship held together for another day or two, and we 海洋s 補助装置d the sailors and 囚人s to save a good many of her 蓄える／店s and 準備／条項s; then it （機の）カム on to blow again, a long, 広範囲にわたる roll （機の）カム in from the southward, and in a few hours 広大な／多数の／重要な curling seas flung themselves upon the 乱打するd 船体, and then we saw the last of the poor old Sirius 減ずるd to a few heaps of 難破 dashed upon the 激しく揺するs of Sydney Bay.

There is no 疑問 but that our major was a very different 肉親，親類d of man to 知事 Phillip; and, without making so bold as to draw comparisons between them, Major Ross was, perhaps, too much of a 兵士 for the 肉親，親類d of work we were 成し遂げるing, besides which, he was a man of very 迅速な temper, which oft outran his judgment.

The very moment almost that the Sirius struck the 暗礁, our drummers on shore （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 to ４半期/4分の1s, and the commandant 布告するd that the island was under 戦争の 法律.

A 会合 of the major and Captain Hunter and 中尉／大尉／警部補 King was held on the next day, and a 布告／宣言 was then made, that there 存在 no 民事裁判所 on the island any 罪，犯罪 would be punished with death, and this was necessary to 妨げる 窃盗 and a general 反乱（を起こす）, perhaps, 同様に. We were 組み立てる／集結するd to hear this 布告／宣言 read at eight o’clock in the morning on the day after the shipwreck.

The Union was hoisted on a flagstaff 近づく the 上陸-place, and our detachment was drawn up in two lines, leaving a space in the centre for the officers. The Sirius’s 乗組員 were in the 後部 of one line, and the 囚人s in the 後部 of the other.

Then the 派手に宣伝するs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a 決起大会／結集させる, and the colours which we had brought on the ship, on account of having the 上級の officer with us, were unfurled. The major read the 布告／宣言, and then said he,—

“Officers and men of the civil and 軍の detachment, you have heard the 法律 of the island read, see that you 観察する it. Our position is a serious one, and I give you fair 警告 that it will be my 義務 to 施行する, with the 最大の severity, the 刑罰，罰則 for 違反 of the 規則s.”

Then turning to the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs he went on,—

“As for you, be honest, industrious, and obedient, and all will go 井戸／弁護士席 with you, but” (and here his 直面する darkened visibly, and the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of felons behind the line of 海洋s craned 今後 their 長，率いるs to catch every word he uttered) “but take care how you 感情を害する／違反する. I will have no mercy on idlers or plotters.”

Then we all gave three 元気づけるs, and every person, beginning with the major, passed under the Union 旗, taking off their hats as they passed it in 記念品 of an 誓い to 服従させる／提出する to the 戦争の 法律 which was thus 布告するd. And so began our life on this lonely island under the 支配する of the 厳しい and dreaded major.

The 供給（する） was despatched on the twenty-fourth of March to Sydney Cove to let them know what had happened. She arrived there on April the fifth, and 原因（となる）d 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲惨 by the news she brought. 中尉／大尉／警部補 King went 支援する to Port Jackson in the brig, and I heard one of the 囚人s tell a comrade who worked with him that the very worst behaved of them was sorry that he had gone and left them to be dealt with by the major.

審理，公聴会 this dangerous sort of talk, I 脅すd the fellow, who, however, was very humble and said he meant no 害（を与える）. “You see, sir,” said he, “the 中尉／大尉／警部補 kept us from going to the triangles, and only sent us there when we deserved it, but the major follows us about with them.”

Now I せねばならない have had this fellow 報告（する）／憶測d for his talk, but somehow his manner was so respectful that I overlooked it. And, indeed, we were all sorry to see the last of 中尉／大尉／警部補 King, who, while he was very 厳しい upon evil-doers, was very just to all who did their 義務. When he arrived in Port Jackson, he was ordered to England by Captain Phillip with despatches reminding the 政府 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊急 of sending us 援助（する）. Mr. King went by way of Batavia, to which place the 供給（する） was sent for food on the eighteenth of April.

For eleven long, 疲れた／うんざりした months we remained at this place, and those months, にもかかわらず the 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty of the island and the constant 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of 義務 that gave me but little time to fret, were the hardest to 耐える that I, with even all the sad experiences I had undergone, have 苦しむd. You must know we lost many things in the 難破させる of our old ship, all our energies 存在 充てるd to saving what was likely to be useful to us all in ありふれた, and so many of us went short of 着せる／賦与するs and other 慰安s. My 義務s while I remained on the island were to take my turn with the other sergeants in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a squad of 海洋s who watched the 囚人s at their work upon the roads, the buildings, or the farms of the 解決／入植地. This was called chain ギャング（団） guard 義務, because the 囚人s for most part worked in chains shackled together. Truly it was a sad and heartrending spectacle, for, although these men were nearly all 二塁打-dyed villains and ruffians of the worst class, yet one could not but feel some degree of pity for their awful lot, and the everlasting clank, clank of their chains まっただ中に the beauties of Nature about us and them seemed to me a very strange and terrible contrast.

Under 中尉／大尉／警部補 King the 解決／入植地 had made 広大な／多数の／重要な 進歩. He had 築くd many good and 相当な buildings and made excellent roads about the island, and had some 罰金 刈るs growing on the place. But all this had not been 影響d with the lazy rascals who were supposed to do the work without much wholesome 罰, and the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs for the most part had had the impudence all taken out of them by a 解放する／自由な use of the triangles when we landed on the island. For although 中尉／大尉／警部補 King was 自然に a fair man, he was a better officer.

The 試みる／企てる to grow flax had, however, been a 失敗, though it was 推定する／予想するd, as time went on, the 植民／開拓者s would by experience 後継する in their 成果／努力s, and 利益（をあげる） by the 技術 of Mr. Morley, the gentleman adventurer of whom I have spoken, and who had …を伴ってd 中尉／大尉／警部補 King to teach the 囚人s how to 製造（する） the raw 構成要素. Indeed, long after this, one of the に引き続いて 知事s at Port Jackson thought much of raising flax on the island, and a ship was sent to New Zealand from Port Jackson to 逮捕（する） some of the native Mowrees, as the savages of that country are called, and bring them to Norfolk Island, for they are 井戸／弁護士席 技術d in its cultivation, and Captain Cook had seen them 製造（する） it into a rude cloth.

The island reminded me very much of my old home. It is a beautiful, fertile 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, all hills and dales, and 有望な green grass, and was very like the 小島 of Wight, but not so large.

However, we were all too 哀れな and anxious to be relieved to think much of these things then, I can tell you, and very joyous we were when at the end of the eleven months the 供給（する） hove in sight off Sydney Bay, and we lucky ones of the detachment who belonged to the ship’s company of the Sirius marched 負かす／撃墜する to the shore with 派手に宣伝するs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing and light hearts, and 宙返り／暴落するd into the boats to （問題を）取り上げる our ４半期/4分の1s on board the brig, which was taking us 支援する to Port Jackson.

一時期／支部 22

The Second (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Arrives And We Hear News From Home

The gallant little 供給（する） landed us in Port Jackson on the twenty-sixth of February, 1791, and as soon as we had disembarked we heard that many important events had happened during our absence.

When we left the 解決／入植地 for Norfolk Island, the 知事 had wisely put every person on short rations, but when the news （機の）カム of the 災害 to the Sirius, they were still その上の 減ずるd, and then the 囚人s became too weak to work very much. The rations served out were only two 続けざまに猛撃するs and a half of flour, two 続けざまに猛撃するs of pork, and two 続けざまに猛撃するs of rice, to seven persons for one day.

So the 供給（する） was sent to Batavia, under 中尉／大尉／警部補 Ball, for all the 準備／条項s she could carry, with orders to get 支援する as quickly as possible, and the poor, hungry folks on shore watched her sail away with very depressed hearts, knowing it would be long, 疲れた／うんざりした months ere she returned. And, indeed, it was nearly six months ere she （機の）カム 支援する, but sad to say, she brought 支援する but eight months’ 供給（する）s for her own people, for 準備／条項s were 不十分な at Batavia; but 中尉／大尉／警部補 Ball gladdened the hearts of the people by 知らせるing Captain Phillip that he had 借り切る／憲章d the Dutch snow Waaksamheyd to follow him with a 貨物 of 蓄える／店s. The Dutchman, however, did not arrive till December, and in the 合間 the Lady Juliana had arrived from England, so the Dutch 船長／主将, whose 指名する was Smith, was not so welcome as he would have been had he arrived a little earlier.

The Lady Juliana was the first ship to arrive in Port Jackson of the second (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 罪人／有罪を宣告するs sent to the 植民地. This second (n)艦隊／(a)素早い consisted of the Justinian 蓄える／店-ship, the Surprize, Neptune, Scarboro, and the Lady Juliana 罪人／有罪を宣告する 輸送（する）s, carrying between them nearly one thousand three hundred 囚人s, and the 後見人 man-o’-war, 変えるd into a 蓄える／店-ship, and which was 負傷させるd by an iceberg and beached at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Bay. The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い left England in the middle of the year 1789, and the Lady Juliana brought letters and despatches up to July twenty-eighth of that year. When she was sighted at the look-out point on June the third, 1790, the 旗 was run up signalling that a ship was in sight.

A very exciting scene followed this news, many of the people 現実に weeping for joy. As she was working in between the 長，率いるs, the 知事 put off to her, but his return damped the joy of the unhappy people when it was known that she had brought with her over two hundred 女性（の） 囚人s, and only a few 準備／条項s saved from the 後見人.

She brought exciting news. A 血まみれの 革命 was going on in フラン, and our own King, George the Third, had been so ill that a Regency was 任命するd to 治める／統治する the kingdom, but our people at the 解決／入植地 rejoiced that he was now やめる 回復するd.

She brought letters for many of the poor 追放するs, and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax heard of the death of the old squire, his father. 行方不明になる Charlotte Fairfax wrote this letter, and the 中尉／大尉／警部補 was so good as to read 部分s of it to me when he saw me on my return from Norfolk Island, and his sister had 現実に remembered me, for she wrote: — “Tell the lad Dew, who sailed for Botany Bay with you, that his father’s health is breaking and that he grows anxious for his return.” Then in another part of the letter 行方不明になる Fairfax 勧めるd the 中尉／大尉／警部補 to come home as soon as possible and bring me with him, that I might 慰安 my father in his old age. Indeed, her 肉親，親類d words 関心ing so humble a person as myself brought the water to my 注目する，もくろむs, and 影響する／感情d me やめる as much as did the sad news about my poor father’s health.

The 難破させる of the 後見人 was a serious 災害 to us, for she was a 急速な／放蕩な ship, and had a 罰金 lot of 蓄える／店s for the 解決／入植地, and by her loss we were left with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 増加する to our 全住民, but with no sensible 新規加入 to our means of feeding them. Fortunately, seventeen days later, the Justinian arrived laden 完全に with 蓄える／店s, and within eight days the Surprize, the Scarboro, and the Neptune had all made the port. The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had had a terrible voyage, for on the three last-指名するd ships alone two hundred and sixty-seven persons had 死なせる／死ぬd out of one thousand and six who sailed, and three weeks after the ships arrived, fifty more had died and four hundred and fifty were on the sick 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, the 残りの人，物 存在 too ill to …に出席する to themselves. The voyage had been 十分な of 反乱（を起こす）s, and dreadful 流血／虐殺 and troubles of all sorts; and every one of the officers on board, so my comrades told me, looked worn out with the terrible days of ceaseless 苦悩 they had gone through. The sight the 囚人s 現在のd when they were landed, many of them still ひどく アイロンをかけるd, was a very horrid one, and the filthy 条件 of some of the most dangerous of them was 反乱ing to the 注目する，もくろむ of every decent person.

There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な fuss made about this voyage in England afterwards; but all this is another story, and I must come 支援する to what 関心s me alone.

The guards on these ships were furnished by men from a new 連隊 called the New South むちの跡s 軍団 (the 102d 連隊), which was raised for service in the 解決／入植地. The 残りの人，物 of this 連隊 was coming out in a third (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 輸送（する）s, and on board of His Majesty’s ship Gorgon, which was to take the 海洋s home to England. Our 大隊 was told that the men might re-enlist for service in the 植民地 in the new 連隊; but you may depend very few of our men volunteered, and there was much rejoicing and looking 今後 to the arrival of the Gorgon to take us home. Indeed, I think the sight of the 上陸 of the people from the second (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 証明するd too much for many of our men, and made them eager to be away from such horrors.

一時期／支部 23

The 中尉／大尉／警部補 And Myself 会合，会う With A 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望, And I Make The 知識 Of The Dutch Captain Of The Waaksamheyd

によれば the despatches that Captain Phillip had received from England, the Gorgon せねばならない have arrived long before we returned from Norfolk Island in the 供給（する）, and as month after month went by, and there was no 調印する of her, the 知事 決定するd to send the ship’s company of the Sirius home in the Dutch snow, the Waaksamheyd, which was taken into the Service as a 輸送（する）, and we were 大いに rejoiced at the prospect of a 迅速な return. Already the men of the new 連隊 and the 海洋s were at loggerheads, and we had fights occurring very frequently; the new men were certainly, to my mind, a very indifferent and 不正に disciplined 連隊 when compared to my 軍団.

[A snow was a 大型船 with fore and main masts, and with another short mast stepped very far aft.]

In those times much of the discipline of the Service was relaxed, and so it was that 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax, who was now a much older and graver-looking man, would get talking to me, when I was off 義務, やめる familiarly.

The Bryants, he one day told me, were doing very 井戸／弁護士席 now. A second child had been born to them, and I thought it no little presumption on their part, and very good-natured of Mr. Fairfax not to be 感情を害する／違反するd, that they had 指名するd the child Charlotte, after Mary’s former mistress, 行方不明になる Fairfax of Solcombe Manor House. Will Bryant had now 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 解決／入植地 fishing 駅／配置する, and, with his 乗組員, was 雇うd in fishing about the 非常に／多数の bays in Port Jackson, he 存在 許すd to 巡航する in any part of the bay inside the 長，率いるs.

Only a few days after the 中尉／大尉／警部補 had told us about the 借り切る／憲章ing of the Waaksamheyd, he （機の）カム to me with a very long 直面する.

“Sergeant, this is indeed hard lines; we are not going home after all until the Gorgon arrives. Only the actual ship’s company of the Sirius go home in the snow.”

“How then, sir,” said I, “do we not belong to the Sirius? ”

“The 知事 has had my 指名する taken off her 調書をとる／予約するs ever since she left for the Cape of Good Hope, and I have to do guard 義務 here until relieved by the 残りの人，物 of the new 連隊. And as you belong to my company, Dew, you, too, will have to remain. The 知事 said he was very sorry for us both, but 義務, you know, sergeant.”

This was sad news for me, and as the 中尉／大尉／警部補 walked moodily away I thought of my poor old father, and wondered if I should see him again; but it was worse for Mr. Fairfax, whose 広い地所s 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者 a man’s 管理／経営 to put and keep them in order.

And so it （機の）カム about that our 勇敢に立ち向かう Captain Hunter and the sailors of the Sirius went home in the Dutch snow, and had a dreadful voyage, 会合 with bad 天候 and much sickness. They sailed out of Port Jackson on the morning of March the twenty-seventh, 1791, and arrived at Portsmouth on April the twenty-second, 1792. There Captain Hunter was tried by 法廷，裁判所-戦争の for the loss of the Sirius, and was honourably acquitted.

But before the Dutchman left Port Jackson on this voyage, there occurred a very momentous event in the history of Mary and Will Bryant, and the master of the Waaksamheyd was 大いに 関心d therein, as you will see later on.

His ship lay at her 錨，総合司会者 off the Farm Cove, after she had 発射する／解雇するd her 蓄える／店s, and a ギャング（団） of men were working on board, putting in some fittings in her ’tween decks, to receive the men from the Sirius. The captain of the snow was a Dutchman, whose proper 指名する, I have no 疑問, was Schmidt, but who always wrote it Smith, I suppose because he had the honour to sail under English colours since the 知事 had 借り切る／憲章d him.

He was a big, fat, greasy-looking fellow, with the look of a brewer’s storeman disguised in a cloak and Guy Fawkes hat, like all the Dutchmen I had ever seen at Portsmouth looked. I got to know him very 井戸／弁護士席 by sight before he sailed; he was such a coarse, 甚だしい／１２ダース-looking man that I could not help disliking him even then.

At this time I had just been put in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Farm Cove guard-room, which was 据えるd some little distance from the water’s 辛勝する／優位, but 権利 on the road to the 知事’s house, and not far from the huts of the fishing 解決／入植地; and every time this 広大な／多数の／重要な Dutch 調印（する） （機の）カム waddling 岸に, he had, ーするために reach the main 解決／入植地, to first pass the fishing huts of Will Bryant and his party, and then the main guard-room; and as he always （機の）カム 岸に every day, he soon became やめる a familiar person to us all.

Now, as soon as I was 任命するd to my new 地位，任命する, I knew that what I had dreaded from the first day of my arrival at the 解決／入植地 had come to pass, and it had become my 義務 to 行為／法令／行動する as gaoler over poor Will Bryant and the woman whose love I had once sought.

A 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the 囚人s in this fishing village was furnished to me, and I was glad to read that I was not in any way to 干渉する with them so long as they behaved themselves.

As I have already said, Will Bryant was, by 推論する／理由 of his good 行為／行う, placed in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the ギャング（団）, whose 指名するs I will here 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する on account of the adventure in which they afterwards took part.

First, then, there was Will Bryant and Mary his wife, and the children Emanuel and Charlotte. He was 述べるd in my 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） as of first-class behaviour, and the family, so my orders ran, having 証明するd by their good 行為／行う that they were する権利を与えるd to every consideration 一貫した with the penal discipline of the 解決／入植地, were to be 干渉するd with as little as possible. Then there were James ツバメ, James Cox, and Samuel Bird 偽名，通称 John Simms, all of whom had landed with us in the first (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and who were all “good 行為／行う” men; William Allen, John Butcher, Nathaniel Lilley, and William Morton, who had been landed from the second (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and knowing something of boats, had been sent to Farm Cove to work in Bryant’s ギャング（団）.

The guard was made up of myself, a corporal, and four 私的なs, and from these, 歩哨s were 設立する to guard the 政府 buildings, which now stretched from our guard-house across to Sydney Cove. But one 歩哨 was on 義務 at night-time, 地位，任命するd outside the guard-room to give the alarm in 事例／患者 of sudden 突発／発生, the only danger we 恐れるd. Our guard-house was 据えるd about half a mile from the shore, where the boats were 運ぶ／漁獲高d up on the mud and made 急速な／放蕩な by chains to 地位，任命するs. These chains were 安全な・保証するd by a pair of 手錠s, and it was the 義務 of the corporal of the guard to see them locked and then hang the 重要なs up in the guard-room.

During the day-time Bryant was 責任がある the boats, and it was 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事 to 干渉する with him so long as his ギャング（団） did not idle their time away, and kept good order.

Bryant was the only married man in the party, and he lived with his wife and two children in a hut some little distance from that 占領するd by the other men.

I took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of this 地位，任命する on the twenty-fourth of March, 1791, at noon, and as soon as the relieved guard marched off and I had seen my 歩哨s 適切に 地位，任命するd, I walked 負かす／撃墜する to the shore to see the Bryants.

Will was busy, with the help of two of his men, in putting a new plank in the big boat, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the ギャング（団） were away fishing in the harbour, or mending their 逮捕するs some distance from us.

Mary sat at the door of the hut nursing her 幼児, and her other child, a 罰金, sturdy little fellow with fair, curly hair and blue 注目する，もくろむs like his father, played at her feet. I only caught one ちらりと見ること at her 直面する, which seemed to me to be thin and worn, but yet her dark 注目する，もくろむs had all their old beauty in them.

“I am glad to see that your good 行為／行う has led to your 存在 given this 職業, Will Bryant,” said I; “keep going straight and I’ll not 干渉する with you.”

“Oh, you are the new sergeant of the guard, sir,” replied my old 知識. “I thank you for your 親切 and will try to keep straight, as you say.” I thought that 発言／述べる of 地雷 would serve the 目的 of hinting to Will that a man in my position could not make his 義務 fit in with any intimacy with him or his wife, and Will’s answer showed, as he stood to attention when he gave it, that he やめる understood my meaning.

“That is your wife over there, I think,” I went on, as if Mary was a stranger to me, and nodding に向かって the hut. Will was as quick to see my meaning, and understood that I thought it best his fellow-囚人s should not know of our former intimacy.

“Yes, sir, that is my wife and children,” he answered.

“Very good. You may tell her from me that while you go on as you have been doing all will be 井戸／弁護士席 with you,” and with this I wheeled about and marched off, never once looking に向かって Mary, or giving her an 適切な時期 of speaking to me.

一時期／支部 24

I Talk With Captain Smith Of The Waaksamheyd And A 違反 Of The 規則s Is Committed

As I have said, this fat Dutchman, Captain Detmar Smith, of the Waaksamheyd, （機の）カム on shore every day, and I noticed that he always stopped at the fishing 解決／入植地 on his way to the 政府 buildings, where he transacted his 商売／仕事.

On the second day after I had been placed at my new 地位，任命する I saw that he had struck up an 知識 with the Bryants, and on nearly every other day since I had seen him talking and laughing with Mary. He always, after stepping out of his boat, made his way to the fishing 解決／入植地, and waddled up to the Bryants’ hut, where he was in 十分な 見解（をとる） from the guard-house.

It would have been my 義務 to put a stop to this if the Bryants had been like ordinary 囚人s, but Will was now a 肉親，親類d of constable over his ギャング（団）, and as I had been expressly ordered by my superiors, and by 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax in particular, not to 悩ます him in any way, I could not see my way to 干渉する.

When the 輸送（する）s were lying at 錨，総合司会者 in the cove, it was the custom to put a 歩哨 on board of them to keep the 囚人s from stowing away or stealing the ships boats, but I had no orders to do this with the Dutch snow, because it was 井戸／弁護士席 understood that no 囚人s were likely to stow themselves on board of her as she was to take home the 乗組員 of a King’s ship. As to stealing her boats, Bryant had already two boats of which he might be said to have 十分な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and no 疑惑 of his 忠義 ever occurred to my superiors, so that the only 事柄 I had to look to in 関係 with the eleven souls who made up the little 解決／入植地, was to see that Bryant and his seven men were in their ４半期/4分の1s at sunset. As to Mary and her two children, of course I had no 権利 to 関心 myself.

But, for all the 信用 put in Bryant’s 忠義, I thought it my 義務 to keep my 注目する，もくろむs open so far as his ギャング（団） was 関心d. I had no 恐れる of the man himself, with his wife and two 幼児s. I was sure he was 安全な enough; but his men might, I thought, at any moment take it into their 長，率いるs to make a dash for their liberty.

囚人s were very foolish in this 事柄, and although ’twas almost 確かな death to them, they often ran away into the 支持を得ようと努めるd and were never more heard of, dying, no 疑問, by the 手渡すs of the savages or by 餓死. So foolish were they that a large party once went away thinking they might reach 中国 by 絶えず walking north, while in September, 1790, five men stole a punt from 近づく Rose Hill and sailed her outside of the 長，率いるs, never more 存在 heard of; and, no 疑問, they soon went to the 底（に届く）.

And so, when I noticed this big, greasy Dutchman and the Bryants getting friendly, I wondered very much what it meant, although I could in no way at first connect this circumstance with any 試みる／企てる at escaping.

One day I thought I would see if anything was to be got out of Smith, and so as he was passing the guard-house and nodding a good-day to me, I stopped him and said,—

“Good-day, Mr. Smith, I notice that you seem to take an 利益／興味 in the Bryants. Of course, you know, it is against the 規則s to have any 取引 with 囚人s.”

He turned short 一連の会議、交渉／完成する when I said this, and stepped up の近くに to me, and putting a fat, dirty finger in a buttonhole of my tunic, 激しく揺するd me to and fro by the sheer 負わせる of his flabby arm. He spoke English but 貧しく, and he seemed to jerk the words out in a fat, wheezy 発言する／表明する as if his inside were lined with wool.

“Shoost look here, mein freindt, dake my advites und do not inderferes mit a man’s loaf affairdts. Der vrow of dis Bryandts is a very nice womans, und I do lide to dork mit her; und so, meinheer, do you not trooble, but make some moneys by mind you 商売／仕事.”

I could have struck the big, fat, oily fool as he leered at me with his dead, fish-like 注目する，もくろむs, but I thought better of it, for I guessed he was not the 肉親，親類d of man that a high-spirited woman like Mary Bryant would 落ちる in love with, and that, whatever of love-making there was, was all on his 味方する. So I only answered, “Very good, Mr. Smith; but, remember my 義務 is to see the 規則s carried out, and so there must be no 貿易（する）ing or 干渉，妨害 with these people. Speak to them in a friendly way as much as you like, but don’t make too sure that Mistress Bryant is in love with you.”

“Yah, I onderstood der reguladions and I dakes care nod to break dem. Got-day, young 兵士 mans,” and then he waddled off to the 政府 buildings.

On that same evening I saw the fellow 会合，会う Mary Bryant some distance from her hut, when her husband was on the shore making 急速な／放蕩な his boat, and I saw him 手渡す her a big canvas sailor’s 捕らえる、獲得する, so 激しい that, though she was no weakly woman, she could scarcely drag it to the door of the hut, where I watched her later on leave it.

But worse than this, the fellow held her 手渡す in his, and sure enough, from where I watched, I could see plainly enough that she was lending a willing ear to his love-making.

Now this 悩ますd me mightily. 明確に it was my 義務 to 干渉する, for this 広大な／多数の／重要な, greasy Dutchman had no 権利 to be giving 捕らえる、獲得するs of 蓄える／店s to 囚人s, and if Mary Bryant, by 協会 with vicious and wicked persons, had come to this, I must not 許す my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s to be thus corrupted.

Mr. Fairfax was the officer of the guard for the next day, and when in the morning he visited the guardroom, I called him aside and told him all about it.

“Sergeant,” said he, wheeling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and looking me square in the 直面する, “have you ever known me to neglect my 義務?”

“Sir,” I answered respectfully, “do you suppose I would dare to think of such a thing?”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席, then. Let me give you a piece of advice. You are the youngest sergeant in this detachment, and, in consequence, you are apt to be a little over-熱心な. You see things that you ought not to see, and — and in point of fact, Dew, you are a devilish good fellow in your way, but, for goodness’ sake, don’t be so confoundedly fussy. I remember a 確かな little 事柄 before we left Portsmouth, in which you committed a 違反 of the 規則s and helped an old rascal to 密輸する a 樽 of French brandy. Now, if I — eh?”

I hung my 長，率いる at this and muttered, “True, sir, you were very good-natured to me and I was very foolish.”

“やめる so; but remember, Dew, these poor Bryants, by a little flirtation on the part of Mary with this fat Dutchman, have probably managed to get a 捕らえる、獲得する of flour for the youngsters, or something of that 肉親，親類d, and if you don’t see, why, there’s no 害（を与える） done. God knows the little children may need a change of food.”

Then I saluted and he walked away; but all the same, the more I thought of it the more 決定するd I was to have a word or two with Mary on the 支配する, and so I watched an 適切な時期, and the next afternoon, which was the twenty-eighth, just before the boats （機の）カム in I walked over to the hut and called her out to speak to me.

“What do you want with me, Sergeant Dew?” she asked in her old, quick way.

“Mrs. Bryant,” said I, “’tis a 事柄 of 義務 that brings me here. I have seen your goings on with the master of the Dutch snow, and I 警告する you that you must not — ”

“What have you seen?” and she turned upon me with a dangerous flash in her dark 注目する，もくろむs.

“I have seen him give you a 捕らえる、獲得する 十分な of flour or something of the sort, and I have seen him making love to you and you encouraging him.”

“Listen to me, Will, and 許す me for calling you by the old 指名する, you who are now so much above the likes of me; I have as much dislike to that Dutchman as ’tis possible for woman to have, but,” and there （機の）カム a sad sobbing break in her 発言する／表明する that went straight to my heart, “my two poor 幼児s are half-餓死するd and crave for more food. Will, Will, forget for once that you are a sergeant, forget for once that you are our gaoler, forget for once that Will and I are 示すd by the 手渡す of 重罪, innocent though we are; but remember, and surely you will remember, Will, what I once was when you knew me in the days gone by for ever.”

Now, man as I was, the woman’s pleading 発言する／表明する shook me strangely and as she stood there with her 手渡すs clasped together, as she had clasped them the day she had met 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax on the ship’s deck at the Cape of Good Hope, I had to turn my 直面する away.

She stood thus for a minute or so, and her bosom heaved quickly under her poor, shabby gown, and her 広大な／多数の／重要な, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, soft enough now, filled with 涙／ほころびs, and then she spoke again, her 発言する／表明する 十分な of quavering 祈り.

“For the sake of the old days, Will; for the sake of my innocent, 苦しむing children who are as dear to the sight of God, born as they are in a felon’s land, as if they had been born in England; for theirs, and 地雷, and Will’s sakes, do not take away from us that which the foreign captain has given us. And, Will, if I did by a little 害のない trickery take this 捕らえる、獲得する from him, it was because, as the Almighty is my 証言，証人／目撃する, that which was in it will 証明する our 救済. So I pray you do not 裁判官 me too 厳しく.”

“Heaven 許す me, Mary, if I did so, but you know that I must do my 義務, and besides, what would your husband say if he saw you 持つ／拘留するing that fat fool’s 手渡す, as I did?”

“Dear Sergeant Dew, my poor Will is too loyal and true to the 知事 — Heaven bless him! for he is a good man — not to be very angry with me if he had a thought that I took aught from the Dutchman, so say no more about it, and I 約束 you I will never speak to the Dutchman again as long as the ship is here;” and she 乾燥した，日照りのd her 涙／ほころびs and smiled into my 直面する.

“On that 条件, Mary, there’s an end of the 事柄, and I am glad your husband knows nothing of it,” and I turned to walk away.

“Good-bye, sergeant; won’t you shake 手渡すs for the sake of the old times?”

“Good-bye,” said I, “and certainly I will shake 手渡すs, but we shall often see each other, I daresay, though I don’t think it 井戸／弁護士席 to appear friendly with you, because 義務, you know, forbids.”

Then I shook 手渡すs with her, and went 支援する to my ４半期/4分の1s, feeling that Mary Bryant was at any 率 an honest woman, and 安全な from 誘惑 by 推論する／理由 of the love she bore her children.

一時期／支部 25

A Still Greater And Very Daring 違反 Of The 規則s Is Committed By Will Bryant And His ギャング（団）

The news of the wonderful voyage made by 中尉／大尉／警部補 Bligh in an open boat after he had been 始める，決める 流浪して with some good men by his mutinous mate, Fletcher Christian, had reached our 解決／入植地 by the ships of the second (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and I often pondered over it and thought it would be nothing to marvel at if some of our 囚人s tried something of this nature. But I had no 恐れる of Bryant. Happily married and with two 幼児 children, there was little 恐れる that he would dare upon such a 危険な 投機・賭ける, though I did いつかs 恐れる that some of his 乗組員 might steal a boat and make the 試みる／企てる. It was with some thought of this in my mind that, when I returned to the guard-house on the evening of my talk with Mary Bryant, which was the twenty-eighth of March, 1791, I took particular notice that the 重要なs of the locks on the boat moorings were hanging in the guard-room at ten o’clock, when I turned in for the night.

I felt pretty 平易な in my mind, because our fishing boats were very poor. The big boat was in use with the fishing ギャング（団） at Botany Bay, and the two boats in Bryant’s 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 were much too small for 投機・賭けるing outside the 長，率いるs in. One of them was a small ship’s gig; the other was rather larger, pulled six oars, and was rigged 切断機，沿岸警備艇 fashion. She had just been 修理d by the fishermen and was in good order, but I thought it would be little short of madness, though the 天候 was at this season 罰金, to 投機・賭ける to sea in her.

The next morning at daybreak I was awakened by the cry of the 歩哨, “Guard, turn out.” Every man of us ran to the door, 掴むing our muskets on the way, and wondering what had happened.

“What is it, 歩哨?” said I, seeing nothing to call us for in the 薄暗い morning light.

“The boat, sergeant,” said he; “the biggest boat is gone.”

Sure enough she was gone.

“Broken away from her moorings and drifted to sea,” said the corporal.

“Don’t be a fool,” said I. “How could she get off the mud and break her chain? 落ちる in, and let us see how many 囚人s are left, for that’s what’s the 事柄. Bryant’s hut first; he may be able to help us.”

And so we marched across to Bryant’s hut, and knocked loudly at the door, but to my 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる got no answer to our knocking. Then without 儀式 we opened the door and walked in, and the next moment I understood all that had happened.

There was no one in the place, and the 着せる／賦与するs which usually hung on its 塀で囲むs were 行方不明の. The hut 床に打ち倒す was boarded, and one of the boards had been taken up, and was lying beside a 穴を開ける scooped in the earth, that ’twas plain had been used to 隠す something in.

It was no use standing about looking at this, so I marched my men to the hut in which the unmarried 囚人s were ４半期/4分の1d, and 設立する that the whole seven of them were gone. But, placed in one of the men’s bunks where it could not be easily seen unless strict search was made for it, was a big sheet of paper 倍のd and 演説（する）／住所d to Sarah Young. This woman was, I knew, a 女性（の） 囚人 that James Cox, one of Bryant’s ギャング（団）, was waiting for 許可 to marry, and so I 掴むd the letter and made no scruple of reading it. This is what it said,—

“Dear Sarah, — Do you give over those 副／悪徳行為s that I have caught you at more than once, or you will come to a bad end. If you had been a different woman I should not have joined these mad men, or I would have taken you with me. We hope to reach Timor. We have a compass and a quadrant which Will Bryant got from you know who, and there are those の中で us who know how to use them, Good-bye.—   Your friend,
      “James Cox.”

After reading this, I traced the footmarks of the 逃亡者／はかないものs 負かす／撃墜する to the boat’s mooring 地位，任命する, where I 設立する the chain was とじ込み／提出するd through; and scattered about were some four or five 続けざまに猛撃するs of rice, which the 逃亡者／はかないものs had 流出／こぼすd in their hurry. The big seine was lying in its place, but one that Bryant had been making for use in the small boat, and which was a very handy 逮捕する, was 行方不明の, and I now remembered that I had wondered why he had taken so long over the 職業.

The next thing to do was to 報告（する）／憶測 the 事柄, and so I sent a man 地位，任命する-haste to （警察，軍隊などの）本部, and soon 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax （機の）カム to the guard-house.

As soon as he saw me he beckoned me over to him, and said hurriedly, in a low トン,—

“You remember our talk the other day? 井戸／弁護士席, what you said was やめる 権利, and I was wrong. For Heaven’s sake be 静かな about it. I am in no good odour with my superiors now, and there will be the devil to 支払う／賃金, and no pitch hot, if my carelessness comes to light.”

“Have no 恐れる, sir,” says I, “for you’ll find that you can 信用 me, sir. I have been in a 捨てる myself.”

I couldn’t help reminding him that once he had 強いるd me by 持つ／拘留するing his tongue, and now I was to 強いる him, though ’twas mighty disrespectful.

“Good man, Dew,” he answered, “and when we get out of this infernal 解決／入植地 I’ll settle 負かす／撃墜する and lead a 静かな country life with no 規則s to break, and I’ll buy you out, and you shall be my tenant as your father was my father’s.”

Then he said, so that the others could hear him, — “I am afraid we will never catch them, because we have no boat to chase them with, and the chances are, by the time we get the big boat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from Botany Bay, they will be all at the 底（に届く）, or eaten by the sharks.”

一時期／支部 26

I Am Homeward Bound

The news of the escape of the Bryants spread like wildfire の中で the people of the 解決／入植地, and many of the 囚人s showed their excitement very plainly. At twelve o’clock 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax and myself were brought before the 知事 to give our 見解／翻訳／版 of the 事柄.

His Excellency was 大いに put about, but he could scarcely 非難する me or my men, although he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know how it was the 逃亡者／はかないものs had got 持つ／拘留する of 蓄える／店s and water without the guard knowing anything about it; and he also 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know who was the man referred to in James Cox’s letter to the woman Young.

I said I could not tell, but that I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd.

“Who do you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う?” asked the 知事.

“Mr. Smith, the master of the Dutch snow,” I answered.

“Why do you think he helped them?”

Before I could answer, the 中尉／大尉／警部補 broke in. Said he,—

“As a 事柄 of fact, sir, Sergeant Dew 報告（する）／憶測d to me that this man was seen talking a good 取引，協定 to the Bryants, and I told him not to 干渉する; they were not to be （性的に）いたずらするd while they behaved themselves.”

“Oh, indeed,” said the 知事, “that will do. Sergeant Dew, I don’t think you or your men are to 非難する; you may go.”

Then afterwards I heard that the 知事 gave the 中尉／大尉／警部補 a 広大な／多数の／重要な talking to for taking things so 平易な, and by the way, said he, —

“These are the persons you took so much 利益／興味 in on the voyage out, are they not, 中尉／大尉／警部補?”

“Yes, sir, but I hope you don’t think I relaxed my 義務 on that account.”

“We will say no more about it, Mr. Fairfax,” said Captain Phillip, rising from his seat. “You will be leaving the 解決／入植地 すぐに, and no good can come of any fuss that is made now, and so I have nothing more to say.”

And, so far, the 事柄 ended; but my 中尉／大尉／警部補 told me, a few evenings afterwards, the 知事 sent for him again and, producing a chart, showed Mr. Fairfax the course that these wretched people would most likely take, and although the 知事 spoke very 怒って of Bryant and the other men, he said to the 中尉／大尉／警部補 that, for the sake of the poor woman and the tender children, he would be pleased to hear that they had been 選ぶd up by some ship, or had reached some 港／避難所 of safety on the coast. That they could ever reach the East Indies was, of course, やめる out of the question; and then the two fell to talking of the strange and wonderful voyage of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Bligh, who had navigated his boat four thousand miles from Otaheite to Cowpang without losing a man. Captain Phillip, it appeared, thought that the 逃亡者／はかないものs would soon see the folly of their 試みる／企てるing a 類似の voyage in such a wretched cockershell, and would run 岸に somewhere on the coast 近づく Port Jackson, and live hiding in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

The time now began to hang ひどく upon our 手渡すs waiting for the Gorgon to take us home, and she was so long on the passage, that we really began to entertain 恐れるs for her safety.

Up to the time of her arrival, which was on the twenty-first of September, nothing of 広大な／多数の／重要な moment happened that I need 記録，記録的な／記録する here, except that the natives were occasionally very troublesome, and the 知事 tried all in his 力／強力にする to make friends with them, even going the length of 逮捕（する）ing one or two of them, and trying to teach them civilised manners and customs.

The 海洋s, both officers and men, were 申し込む／申し出d a choice of becoming 植民／開拓者s in the country, and some of them were also asked to join the New South むちの跡s 連隊. Mr. Fairfax would not think of this for a moment, and I was やめる of his opinion, and was glad enough, I can tell you, to 乗る，着手する on the Gorgon,which we did on the tenth day of December, 1791, and sailed away from Port Jackson on our voyage to England.

The third (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had arrived in the previous month, bringing 1695 male and 168 女性（の） 囚人s and another detachment of the new 連隊, and we got away just in time to escape その上の 苦しむing from short 準備／条項s.

My old commandant, Major Ross, and the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 company of our detachment, was also able to leave in the Gorgon, by the arrival of the 輸送（する）s bringing more 軍隊／機動隊s.

And now I have told you all that 関心d my stay in the 解決／入植地 at Port Jackson, which all the folks on this 味方する of the world will still 主張する upon calling Botany Bay.

You will learn, from what I have written, that although I had served over four years in the Service, and had never seen a 発射 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the enemy, for the 哀れな savages, and almost as unhappy 囚人s, could scarcely be counted as the King’s enemies, yet I had risen to the 階級 of sergeant by a 安定した attention to my 義務, and perhaps deserved my three （土地などの）細長い一片s やめる as much as men who had been engaged in 狙撃 負かす／撃墜する their fellow-creatures まっただ中に the stirring scenes of war that the ballad-mongers sing of.

一時期／支部 27

I 会合，会う With A 広大な／多数の／重要な Surprise At The Cape Of Good Hope, And 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax Loses His Dignity

The Gorgon sailed out of Sydney Cove with a very strong, hot 勝利，勝つd from the 西方の, and we soon settled 負かす／撃墜する cheerfully enough to life on board the ship, for we knew that every day brought us nearer home. The ship was a very good sailer, and there was a 広大な difference between her and the old Sirius. On the Sirius every 船員 swore at 存在 sent to sea in such a tub, as they called her; but the sailors of the Gorgon were very proud of their ship, and certainly she was a very comfortable and 急速な／放蕩な （手先の）技術.

Nothing of moment happened until we reached the Cape of Good Hope, but on the passage, Mr. Fairfax, who, now that we were so soon to return to 非軍事の life, grew every day more condescending に向かって me, and often talked with me over our strange adventures.

He had fully made up his mind to leave the Service when we got to England, and for my own part I was glad and thankful for the 約束 he had made me, that he would help to 購入（する） my 発射する／解雇する as soon as he could come at his 広い地所 and 始める，決める his 事件／事情／状勢s in order.

We more than once spoke of the foolhardy 投機・賭ける of the Bryants, never 疑問ing that they had 死なせる／死ぬd miserably, for what could eleven persons, two of them tender children and one a woman, ever hope to do に向かって reaching civilisation in such a frail （手先の）技術 as was their open boat.

I remember that one night when we were speaking of this 事柄, one of the ship’s officers joined us and told us that の中で his other adventures he had been cast away in a country ship in the East Indies, and that he and the master and seven or eight of the 乗組員 had voyaged 700 miles in an open boat to the island of Ceylon, and that, though their boat had twice 転覆するd, yet 非，不，無 of them lost their lives, although they 苦しむd the very greatest agonies from かわき. His story made me 発言／述べる to my 中尉／大尉／警部補 that perhaps, after all, the Bryants might have gone a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance before 災害 overtook them; but the Gorgon officer said it would not be possible for such a small and overcrowded boat as we had 述べるd, to live out even a 穏健な 強風. And so the very faint hope that I had begun to 心にいだく about Will and Mary died away altogether; for this officer was a very able and good officer, and had been forty-two years in King’s ships,

We arrived at the Cape of Good Hope in March, 1792, and soon 完全にするd taking in our 蓄える／店s, and were within twenty-four hours of getting under 重さを計る, when a Dutch 大型船 entered the bay, and as soon as she saw our ensign, hoisted the 私的な signal, and a boat was sent to her.

When the officer in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 returned, he brought with him the news that the Dutchman was a 大型船 借り切る／憲章d at Batavia by Captain Edwards of the Pandora, a King’s ship.

The Pandora had been sent to Otaheite to search for the mutineers of the Bounty. She had 安全な・保証するd some of them, and was 訴訟／進行 on her way home, when she was 難破させるd, on August twenty-eighth, 1791, on a 珊瑚 暗礁 off the north coast of New Holland. Eighty-nine of the Pandora’s 乗組員 and ten out of the fourteen mutineers were saved, and after a terrible boat voyage made their way to Timor, where they had arrived on September the fifteenth, 1791.

It now fell out that we were to 伝える these persons to England, and all our boats were got out to bring them on board.

When the boats 範囲d と一緒に with these poor people on board, I leant over the rail watching them, and thinking of the unfortunate Bryants. If 中尉／大尉／警部補 Bligh, whose sufferings I had heard of, had had such a terrible experience in his boat voyage; if Captain Edwards and his 乗組員 had 苦しむd greater hardships than it is possible to 述べる in their 旅行 in their boats, what chance had these poor, ignorant creatures — one of them a woman with two tender 幼児s — what chance had these of 生き残るing such an 請け負うing?

It was with such thoughts that my mind was 占領するd, when Mr. Fairfax tapped me on the shoulder and asked me of what I was thinking, and I told him.

I noticed that as he spoke to me he was strangely moved, and that his 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd and then paled again, as if he were 掴むd with a vertigo or fever, and before I had got out my answer to his question, he interrupted me, and gripped my arm very tightly.

“Dew, my lad; you do not know all. For God’s sake, man, look over the 味方する at that boat now coming と一緒に, and see if you can recognise her.”

He almost dragged me その上の along the deck, to where we could get a better 見解（をとる） of those who were in the boat, and looking 負かす／撃墜する, I saw, but could 不十分な recognise, the 直面する of the woman who, but a few moments before, had been in my thoughts.

A 海洋 who stood on the foot of the 上陸-行う／開催する／段階 held out his 手渡す to help her out of the boat, then I saw that the sadly altered, wasted, and feeble creature who stood up with trembling feet to step upon the Gorgon’s ladder, was indeed Mary Bryant. With one 手渡す she held, clasped to her breast, the little 幼児, the namesake of her former mistress.

With slow and 労働d steps she toiled up to the gangway, 補助装置d by the 海洋, and when in a dazed, melancholy way her 広大な／多数の／重要な, dark 注目する，もくろむs, so 十分な of 苦しむing and 苦痛, for a moment 残り／休憩（する）d upon the ship’s company, I felt a quick 噴出する of 涙／ほころびs come to 地雷, and turned away my 長，率いる.

“God help the poor wench; ’tis cruel hard,” said an old boatswain’s mate beside me; and, indeed, from all 味方するs there （機の）カム a murmuring sympathy for the poor girl.

But Mr. Fairfax, forgetting 階級, and 駅／配置する, and all else, 急ぐd to the gangway, and 押し進めるing aside the rough but honest 手渡すs of those who sought to help her, took Mary in his 武器, child and all, and carried her to a hatchway; then, before she could realise this 行為／法令／行動する of my patron’s, and who it was whose heart was so big and noble as to have naught else for her but tender pity, she fainted dead away; and then all the rough men who stood about her strove who should be the first to help the 外科医 and Mr. Fairfax in his endeavours to 回復する her to life, and not a man の中で us all, but 尊敬（する）・点d the 中尉／大尉／警部補 for that generous 行為／法令／行動する of his, or spoke of it afterwards but as proof of his noble manliness. Indeed, the old boatswain’s mate, who had spoken so pityingly to me about Mary, turned to those about him, and, with a very dreadful 誓い, for which, I am sure, he was 容赦d by the 力／強力にする above, said that the 兵士 officer was a good sailor spoiled, and せねばならない be an 海軍大将.

I had no 注目する，もくろむs nor thought of others but of Mary at this time, and stood like a fool, just stupidly looking on, as they chafed her 手渡すs and tried to 回復する the little life remaining in her. But when I had 回復するd my senses a little, I learned that all that remained of the poor creatures who had escaped from the 解決／入植地 were come on board; and here I will 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する who they were. First, there was Mary and the 幼児 Charlotte, and then James ツバメ, John Butcher, William Allen, and Nathaniel Lilley. These six were all the 生存者s of the eleven souls who had left Port Jackson a whole year before.

Mary, when she had 回復するd a little, was tenderly carried below, and Captain Parker of the Gorgon, good-hearted man, ordered that she should be 井戸／弁護士席 tended by the ship’s 外科医, and placed in one of the officers’ cabins at the after end of the ship, which was readily given up to her.

No words of 地雷 can 述べる the alteration that I saw in her, and even the four strong men were so different, and had grown so old and worn with hardships, that I scarcely knew them again; and their dreadful 外見, felons though they were, filled me with the strongest pity.

And so, in a few hours after this, we were once more under 重さを計る, bound for England, and 負かす／撃墜する below, on the lower deck, lay the poor 囚人s. 式のs! I thought, what will our arrival in England mean to them?

But Mr. Fairfax bestirred himself, and so did everyone on board, to do the best that could be done for these unhappy creatures, and as the days at sea went by, bit by bit he got from Mary a history of the terrible adventure she had passed through, and it was all written out, to 現在の as a 嘆願（書） to the 当局 for her forgiveness. And so the history of this ever memorable voyage was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in 十分な by my 中尉／大尉／警部補, in Mary’s own words, as nearly as could be done, save where the 囚人 Butcher, whom he afterwards saw very often in Newgate, 供給（する）d particulars of the places they had touched at, and some other 事柄s of which poor Mary had no knowledge; and in this form I here relate it; and in no 調書をとる／予約する or printed paper どれでも has this 完全にする and truthful account ever before been 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する; therefore, 保存する it, so that your children and their children may read the particulars of this memorable voyage. And I 信用 that God in His mercy, should any of you adventure in foreign lands, may 保存する you from such awful dangers that befell Mary and her unhappy companions in 悲惨.

一時期／支部 28

Mary Begins Her Story

It was I, and I alone, who brought this dreadful 苦しむing upon us; and I pray that He who knows our weak human nature will 許す and 容赦 me for sacrificing, by my mad and insensate folly, the lives of those unhappy men and my innocent child.

My husband had grown contented with our lot, and by his good and 安定した 行為／行う and 産業 had won not only the 信用／信任 and good opinion of Captain Phillip, but that of all the officers of the 解決／入植地.

Though ’tis nearly five 疲れた／うんざりした years ago since the day that he and I, with our vile and 常習的な companions, were landed on the shores of Port Jackson, and we met for the first time after long months of severance, yet as long as God gives me life I shall never forget the soft, tender light in his 勇敢に立ち向かう, blue 注目する，もくろむs when he sprang to my 味方する and, まっただ中に the jeers and foul and mocking jests of the abandoned felons who surrounded us, took my 手渡すs in his and 圧力（をかける）d his lips to 地雷.

“Mary, Mary, my own 勇敢に立ち向かう girl,” he said, and I felt his 広大な／多数の／重要な, strong chest （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and throb as he 圧力（をかける）d me to his heart, “may God help me to be a good husband to you.” And then soon after （機の）カム our marriage, so strange a marriage as it was. Not as I had once thought of it, when Will had first told me he loved me as we sat in a little nook on Solcombe Cliffs two years before; for he had 約束d me that after he had run but one 貨物 more he would give up 密輸するing, and then come to the Manor House and （人命などを）奪う，主張する me for his wife. “And, Mary,” said he, “because you have stuck to me and believed in me when the old women have croaked and sought to make mischief between us, I will show them such a wedding when we are married that it won’t easily be forgotten by Solcombe folks, or, indeed, anywhere on the island.”

But that was but a foolish lover’s dream. You know all that happened since then and since the day I tried to help Will escape from Winchester Gaol. I have tried to forget all those long, long months of 悲惨, all the agonies of my life on board the 輸送（する） の中で the 無謀な and sin-常習的な women whom one shuddered even to hear speak, and I did forget it all the day when I laid my 直面する upon his bosom in a strange land, and wept as would a child when it 捜し出すs its parent’s 武器 with the joy of knowing its 悲しみs are over.

And so there we were married. Little sound of bells was there, as there would have been in Solcombe Church; only the clank of manacled felons and the 厳しい words of 命令（する） of the 兵士 officers as, the 儀式 over, we were marched away to our ４半期/4分の1s to begin our lives as 罪人／有罪を宣告するd 犯罪のs in a strange land.

The 激しい tide of 苦しむing that swept over me and 地雷 since the first year or two of our married life has taught me many a bitter lesson; and though our lot was then hard and cruel, and my heart was nigh to burst with the shame and 侮辱／冷遇s that befell us, yet would I 耐える them all again a thousand times over, for I, who 苦しむd least, made Will’s lot the harder to 耐える by my bitter repining and 猛烈な／残忍な temper. Not that I repined or was grieved that I had followed so far the man I loved; but I soon began to hate with a bitter and deadly 憎悪 our vile and horrible surroundings, and the sight of the red-coated 海洋s, who stood guard over Will and his fellow-囚人s from 夜明け till dark, as they toiled on those wild and savage shores, made my heart ache, and I いつかs felt as if I could have torn the musket from a 歩哨’s しっかり掴む and, with Will by my 味方する, 飛行機で行く into the 支持を得ようと努めるd or die in the 試みる／企てる to 回復する our freedom.

But Will, 勇敢に立ち向かう-hearted Will, toiled 刻々と on, tenderly caring for me, and lightening, by his cheerful words and talk of a yet happy 未来, my dulled, repining heart, though he, I knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席, 苦しむd more than I.

Month after month passed, and day after day （機の）カム — the same ceaseless 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of toil for Will; for although, by 推論する／理由 of his 乗り気 to work, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な strength, he had become a favoured man with the 海洋 officers, yet he was given his 十分な 株 of toil, and indeed somewhat more.

By-and-by, though, it （機の）カム about that one of the 海洋 officers, who had known Will in the old, happy days at Solcombe, and who had ever 証明するd a friend to him, spoke to the 知事 about him, and told how that he was both a good boatman and a 技術d fisherman; and Captain Phillip, like the good, 肉親，親類d-hearted gentleman he is, 約束d he would see to the 事柄 and put Will to something better than hewing 石／投石する, which was then his work. In a few weeks the 知事 kept his 約束, and Will was given 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a fishing boat, and ordered to live just across the 山の尾根 from Sydney Cove, where there was another small bay. Here we, with a few other 囚人s, made the fishing 駅／配置する, and 存在 away from the main 団体／死体 of 囚人s we had the whole bay to ourselves, and were 干渉するd with by no one, not even the guard of 海洋s who were 地位，任命するd between us and the 残り／休憩（する） of the 解決／入植地.

For a long while 事柄s went on 井戸／弁護士席 with us. To please my dear husband I had 抑制（する）d my tongue and temper, and so I, too, became somewhat of a favourite with Will’s superiors, and learned the folly and 害（を与える） of giving way to any 爆発s of temper when some one of the officers would talk to either Will or I in a way that only the 解放する／自由な man dare talk to a felon.

We had been やめる a long time living at the Farm Cove, and my second child was about six months old when a 広大な／多数の／重要な dearth of food afflicted us all, 囚人s and 解放する／自由な men alike, at the 解決／入植地. The country itself 産する／生じるd us nothing; no food （機の）カム from England as Captain Phillip had 推定する／予想するd, and before long we soon felt what the actual pangs of hunger meant. Up till this time we had always had, at least, enough food, hard and coarse as it was, and after the 知事 had placed us all on short rations, Will and his men would いつかs manage to hide a few small fish in the bosoms of their shirts for my children. But by-and-by not even this much did they dare do, for the moment the boat touched the shore their take was carefully 診察するd and counted by some of the 海洋s 詳細（に述べる）d for the 義務. Day by day 事柄s grew worse, and the small ration of flour and pork served out to us had to be still その上の 減ずるd; and then I had the 悲惨 of 審理，公聴会 my eldest child, my boy Emanuel, wail and cry for more food. Of course both Will and I stinted ourselves so that our children might have their fill, but yet the food itself was so coarse and poor that naught but the pangs of hunger would have made the poor 幼児s cry for it. And then, in despair at the sight of their pinched and 病弱な 直面するs, I 決定するd to cast about and 捜し出す food for them myself.

Although Will and I did receive more consideration from our gaolers than any others of those 囚人s who made up the fishing 解決／入植地, we had, in ありふれた with them, to be within doors at sunset. Now I knew that all along the muddy shores of the Farm Cove there lay buried in the mud 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of cockles, and I had seen Nathaniel Lilley and James Cox, two of Will’s ギャング（団）, bring a basketful of them 岸に one day and roast them on a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which had been kindled on the beach to boil a マリファナ of pitch. Coarse and ill-flavoured as these things were, they were yet good enough for hungry people, and so it was that every night one of Will’s ギャング（団） would steal 負かす／撃墜する to the shore when the tide served, and, groping in the mud with his 明らかにする 手渡すs and feet, 安全な・保証する enough for me to boil late at night over a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃. But this had to be done with 広大な／多数の／重要な 警告を与える, for so 不十分な had food now become that had it 漏れるd out that these cockles were so handy to the 解決／入植地, they would have soon been all taken; besides this, we who took them would have been punished for stealing.

One night, however, one of the 海洋s of the guard-house 近づく our little 解決／入植地 saw someone moving about in the 不明瞭, and challenged and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and the man, who had nearly filled his basket with cockles, dropped and fled in affright to his ４半期/4分の1s, and then （機の）カム and told Will and I of what had happened.

Much against my husband’s wish I 始める，決める out, and after some search 設立する the 捕らえる、獲得する and carried it to our hut, but we dared not kindle a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that night, for 恐れる that the guard might discover it. However, after that, as the men were 脅すd, I always went, and by this means was enabled to eke out our scanty 供給（する） of rations and give more of our flour to the children who, poor things, needed it sadly.

As I was returning home to our hut one evening, wet and 冷淡な, carrying a small 捕らえる、獲得する half filled with these 爆撃する-fish, I heard a step behind me and then a man （機の）カム up to me and placed his 手渡す on my shoulder.

“Good evening to you, Mistress Bryant,” said he, with a laugh that at once 怒り／怒るd me. “I watched your doings 負かす／撃墜する to the shore, and as I am struck with your pretty 直面する I made up my mind to wait for you as you （機の）カム 支援する.”

Now this man had been one of the officers of the 輸送（する） which had brought me to the 解決／入植地, and during the passage he had continually thrust himself 今後 upon me, though it was but short and bitter speech I ever gave him. He had been given an 任命 on shore by Captain Phillip, and though I did not often see him, yet whenever I did, he would always contrive to say something to me that, had Will heard it, he would have fared 不正に for it, not only from Will but from the 知事 同様に.

I turned and 直面するd him, and asked him how he dared to stop me.

“Dare, my dear, I will dare much for such a 直面する as yours,” and he made to me.

“Touch me at your 危険，危なくする, Mr. King’s officer though you be, and I will call the sergeant of the guard,” and I struck 支援する his 手渡す with my pronged 爆撃する-fish stick.

This roused his evil nature, for then he told me, with a snarl, that he knew all about our stealing the 爆撃する-fish at night, and that he would 報告（する）／憶測 it and have us flogged. So then, in 広大な／多数の／重要な terror, I begged his mercy and asked him to consider my feelings as a mother, for it was only because my children were 餓死するing that I was taking the 爆撃する-fish from the cove. Finally he let me go, but only on the 条件 that I would 会合，会う him at some 未来 time. “さもなければ,” said he, “I will spoil these 爆撃する-fish suppers of yours, Mistress Bryant”

I was so terrified at the 害（を与える） that this man might do us that I ran all the 残り／休憩（する） of the way to our hut, and flinging 負かす／撃墜する the 捕らえる、獲得する of 爆撃する-fish at Will’s feet, burst into 涙／ほころびs. And then I told him of my adventure.

It was from that night that I first conceived the idea of 勧めるing my poor Will to better our 条件 by escaping from the 解決／入植地 altogether.

一時期／支部 29

The Beginning Of A Strange And 危険な 企業

The awfulness of our 状況／情勢, and the life to which we were bringing up our dearly loved children, became daily more 明らかな, and so this idea of 地雷 about escaping took such 所有／入手 of me that I gave my husband no peace. At first he …に反対するd all my arguments, and 宣言するd he would not betray the 信用 reposed in him, but my sinful obstinacy 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the end, and dearly have I paid for my wickedness.

For a long time the 欠如（する） of 適切な時期 妨げるd us from forming any 計画（する） of escape, but after a time chance threw in our way so many 適切な時期s that it was not wonderful that we took advantage of them.

First it （機の）カム about that John Butcher was sent to the Farm Cove. He was a 囚人 who （機の）カム out in the second (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and was a man who had been to sea and learned the art of navigating, and when I heard that he had this knowledge, I told Will that he must engage him to go with us in the boat and guide us to some country where we might earn our bread without 恐れる of 発見, but on no account to let the others 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う our 意向, lest they should betray us.

Then the Dutch ship （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the cove, and the master of her, a Mr. Smith, took it into his 長，率いる to show a partiality に向かって me, and this silly vanity of his I 解決するd to turn to the account of us all. And so it was that I encouraged him, with such arts as women understand, to believe that he had won my heart, and that for his sake I could be 誤った to my dear, dear husband and my children. I told him many dreadful lies, and at last got him to believe that if it were possible to 供給（する） my husband with the means of escape, Will would 喜んで leave me to my 運命／宿命, and then I could 安全に 認める all that the Dutchman asked.

The vain fool believed my words, and 現実に gave me, by degrees, a good lug-sail, a compass, and a quadrant, with a chart and other 調書をとる／予約するs such as Butcher 要求するd to steer us to Timor, which was the 指名する of the country we had decided to try and reach. To show what a dishonest rogue the fellow was, we 設立する that the two 調書をとる／予約するs he gave us did not belong to him at all, but to Captain Hunter of the Sirius, who was going home in the Dutchman’s ship. I suppose he had stolen them from Captain Hunter’s cabin, for both 調書をとる／予約するs had that gentleman’s 指名する written on them.

We hid these things under the boards in our hut, and then we began to collect 準備／条項s.

Just about this time a new sergeant of 海洋s was given the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the guard-house at our cove, and he noticed Smith speaking to me, and ordered me not to talk to him, because it was against the 規則s. I had known this 兵士, whose 指名する was Dew, in former times, and I think he was 厳格な人 with us on that account, for he was a good man and 厳しい 兵士, and I fancy that because he was once my friend he was all the more sensible that friendship must not stand before his 義務. But for all his strictness I contrived to get from Smith many useful things, besides a 捕らえる、獲得する 十分な of 準備／条項s.

The other 囚人s, however, had got scent of our 意向s, and although my husband 恐れるd to overcrowd the boat, and dreaded to take them with us, for some of them were very desperate men, at last, our 陰謀（を企てる） having become known to them, we had to agree that they should …を伴って us. One of these men was anxious to take with him a woman to whom he was to have been married, but the sergeant had become very 怪しげな of our movements, and so my husband, who was the finest and strongest man of the party, and who was chosen leader of it, 急いでd our 出発, and we left one night suddenly.

We had collected from the Dutchman, and by saving out of our scanty rations, 100 lbs. of rice, 112 lbs. of flour, 14 lbs. of pork, and 10 gallons of water.

At half-past ten, on the night of March the twenty-eighth, it 存在 罰金 and the 勝利，勝つd fair, we とじ込み／提出するd through the chain by which the boat was fastened, and 負担ing her almost to the water’s 辛勝する／優位 with the 蓄える／店s, we all crept into her and 押し進めるd silently away, keeping の近くに in along the southern shore, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing very gently with muffled oars. Just as we 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd a rocky point on the eastern 味方する of the Farm Cove, the boat ran into a floating bush or tree, and in 解放する／自由なing it a 支店 broke off and fell upon the 直面する of the babe at my breast. It awoke with a loud, wailing cry of terror, and the night 存在 so still and 罰金 we were 掴むd with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる that the sound might have reached someone on shore.

We lay perfectly still for some minutes, and then began 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing again, keeping 井戸／弁護士席 on the southern 味方する of the small rocky island called Pinchgut. The 勝利，勝つd was 直接／まっすぐに astern of us, and there 存在 no ships lying at 錨，総合司会者 so far 負かす／撃墜する from Sydney Cove from which we could be discerned, Will and Butcher stepped the mast and hoisted the sail and guyed out the にわか景気 so that the others could keep on 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing.

In another half an hour or so we were の近くに to the 入り口 of Port Jackson, and my heart gave a bound when I looked ahead and saw the 黒人／ボイコット expanse of open sea lying before us. We now felt the roll of the sea, and the oars were taken inboard, and we stood out between the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs of the headlands into the open ocean. At this moment Nathaniel Lilley, a noisy, excitable man, stood up, and flinging his cap overboard, cried out,—

“Hurrah for liberty and Timor!”

“Silence, you fool!” said Will, ひどく, and he struck him in the mouth with such 暴力／激しさ that the man was nearly sent overboard.

And so began this strange and 危険な 企業, begotten of my folly and wickedness, and of my husband’s love for me. When the day broke we were many miles away from what had been my home for three unhappy years; and my youngest child still slumbered upon my bosom.

一時期／支部 30

A Voyage Along The Shores Of New Holland

The chart given to me by the captain of the Dutch snow is before you, and on it you will see the 疲れた／うんざりした leagues we 旅行d, with here and there our stopping-places 示すd by a cross. Many and many a time, when we had run into some place of 避難 on the coast, to 残り／休憩（する） our cramped and 疲れた／うんざりしたd 四肢s, and had made us a rude 避難所 of boughs to 保護する us from the 燃やすing rays of the sun, Will and Butcher, and, indeed, every one of us, would so pore and 熟考する／考慮する over it, that in time we knew every line and 示す and 指名する traced upon it, and watched with 広大な／多数の／重要な 関心 every fresh line pencilled upon it by our 航海士.

[公式文書，認める by Sergeant Dew.—Take 広大な／多数の／重要な care of this rough chart, my children. It is the only 遺物 of this wonderful voyage, and it （機の）カム into my 所有／入手 through Mr. Fairfax, who 得るd it from Captain Edwards of the Pandora, to whom it was given, with さまざまな other papers 関心ing Bryant’s party, by the captain of the Dutch ship that brought them 囚人s to the Cape.]

[公式文書，認める by the Editors. — A facsimile of the chart in the 所有／入手 of Sergeant Dew’s 子孫s is here given. It is without 疑問 one of Cook’s earlier charts, showing the 発見s and 跡をつける of the Endeavour in 1769 and 1770. The reader, by comparing it with a modern 地図／計画する of the coast-line, will be able to form some idea of the remarkable boat 旅行 成し遂げるd by the Bryants, and the slight knowledge of 航海 所有するd by Butcher. Every mile of this coast is now 調査するd and charted. At the time of the Bryants’ escape it was 事実上 unknown.]

Our boat was so small and so 深く，強烈に laden, that as soon as daylight broke on the memorable morning that followed our escape, and the 微風 強化するd a little, the water began to dash over us on all 味方するs, and we had to take to constant 保釈（金）ing to keep from 創立者ing. At about ten o’clock we brought to, under the 避難所 of a small, high island, and made 転換 to 影響 a better disposition of the many things with which the boat was 板材d up. Butcher and some of the others wished us to land on a little beach on the 物陰／風下 味方する of the island, so that we might take out the mast and alter the sail in some way, but Will, to whom the others looked for 指導／手引, 辞退するd, as he thought it not ありそうもない we might be 追求するd. So, without その上の 延期する, we sailed out again, and all that day continued to make good 進歩, even though the boat was so ひどく laden and cumbersome.

At daylight next morning we were の近くに to the 入り口 of a harbour, which Butcher said he thought was Port Stephens, and as we were all now 苦しむing from the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat, Will 決定するd that we should put in there and 残り／休憩（する） for a day; but after we had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd a high, conical headland, we 設立する that there was such a 広大な／多数の／重要な swell rolling in, and so strong a 現在の 広範囲にわたる out, that we could make no 前進 against it with the oars; so we had to turn 支援する, and hoisting our sail again, kept on our way northwards. After sailing for some ten or eleven leagues, we saw the 入り口 of another harbour, and this we 後継するd in reaching 安全に. Here we grounded the boat on a white, sandy beach, and Will carried myself and Emanuel and my little Charlotte out of the boat, and made us 避難所 under the trees, for we were all but 死なせる／死ぬd of 証拠不十分, and my boy cried continually from the 苦痛 of his 手渡すs, which the cruel sun had burnt to a 深い red.

We remained at this place for five days, and I thanked God for His goodness in bringing us there, for Morton and John Simms, in searching the 激しく揺するs for 爆撃する-fish, 設立する not only these, but many 得点する／非難する／２０ of 広大な／多数の／重要な lobsters, which made us a bountiful repast, though one of our party, William Allen, was like to have died from gorging himself too ひどく.

When night （機の）カム on we kindled a big 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and while the 残り／休憩（する） of us slept two kept watch, for 恐れる of the Indians; and, indeed, it was 井戸／弁護士席 they did so, for when it became light, we heard the sound of 発言する／表明するs in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and looking about us discovered four naked savages standing on a hill 近づく by. They carried spears in their 手渡すs, and then, after making 脅すing gestures to us, disappeared 負かす／撃墜する the other 味方する. This made us very careful during the 残り／休憩（する） of our stay, and we 除去するd to another sleeping place その上の away from the 支持を得ようと努めるd, so as not to be surprised and 削減（する） off in the night. Our boat, too, was always 負担d up in 準備完了 for us to 飛行機で行く, the moment it was necessary, and いつかs, when we saw the 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字s of the Indians moving about on the opposite shore, I would take my two children and go into the boat, which lay afloat at 錨，総合司会者 in shallow water. All the first two days of our stay the men caught a 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of crayfish, and we used to 削減（する） off the tail part, which is 十分な of good meat, and splitting them open, lay them upon a rough でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる-work to 乾燥した，日照りの in the sun. On the fifth day we 設立する we had nearly two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 負わせる of this meat, and it was carefully tied up tightly, and placed on board with our other 蓄える／店s.

We left this place with はしけ hearts for our perilous 投機・賭ける, and scarcely had the boat got away more than a 石／投石する’s throw from the shore, when we saw some 得点する／非難する／２０ or so of naked Indians 急ぐ 負かす／撃墜する from the 支持を得ようと努めるd and 診察する our （軍の）野営地，陣営. Some of them threw their javelins at us, but these failed to reach us. We called this place Port Bountiful, although on our chart it was called Port Stephens, which Butcher said was wrong, for that place was ten leagues to the south.

We kept at sea for the next three days, only 上陸 twice, to stretch our 強化するd 四肢s and 補充する our 在庫／株 of water, for although since we had left Port Bountiful it rained almost unceasingly, we had no means of catching the water. I think it was this constant （危険などに）さらす of their thinly 覆う？ 団体／死体s that （種を）蒔くd the seeds of 病気 in those most precious to me, and then, besides this, it much 負傷させるd our poor 蓄える／店 of 準備／条項s.

On the fourth day we （機の）カム to a place where there was a wide river 入り口, on one 味方する of which was a sandy beach of 広大な／多数の／重要な extent, and on the other, hilly, 井戸／弁護士席-grassed headlands. We sought to enter this river, but perceived that the surf broke across the 入り口, and we all but 転覆するd before we could turn the boat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and make seawards again. The prospect of going, perhaps, a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance その上の north before we could find another place of 避難, 大いに disheartened Will and all of us; and then, to 追加する to our troubles, the 勝利，勝つd suddenly turned to the northeast, and a tumultuous sea quickly rose. Almost in despair as to what we should do, for the coast to the southward was very rocky and dangerous-looking, with no 避難所d beaches, we fortunately perceived, on the southern shore of the 入り口 to this river, a little indentation under a high, conical hill. With 広大な／多数の／重要な 技術 and 警告を与える Will and Butcher 後継するd in wearing the boat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, although at the 切迫した 危険 of our lives; and hoisting a foot or two of the sail, we ran 速く into the little cove and beached the boat. In やめる a short time the 勝利，勝つd 増加するd to a 強風, and we thanked God for our escape, for our boat could not have lived a minute in such a furious sea that now swept in with 雷鳴ing rollers upon the coast.

Above the place where we had landed was a 井戸／弁護士席-grassed and lightly wooded country, and as there were no 調印するs of Indians 明白な, Will and his men 運ぶ／漁獲高d up the boat out of reach of the furious seas, and we proceeded to choose a 残り／休憩（する）ing-place on the flat ground above; for Butcher said that this northeasterly 強風 would last three days, and so it 証明するd. We made a rough 保護 against the fury of the 勝利，勝つd, and that night we all slept 井戸／弁護士席 save my poor boy, who seemed to ail more and more every day. The に引き続いて day we turned our boat over and paid her seams with tallow made from the fat of our pork rations, and having 乾燥した，日照りのd our 着せる／賦与するing, I made a comfortable 残り／休憩（する）ing-place under the boat for my 幼児s, and sat beside them on the outside, while Will and the others sought for lobsters on the 激しく揺するs, but 設立する 非，不，無, for the surf was still too 激しい to discern anything in the rocky pools.

The next day the 勝利，勝つd began to 穏健な, but the sea was still very 山地の, and so we were in no hurry to leave; besides this, my boy Emanuel was ill of a cough that shook his poor little でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 大いに, though he never complained. Strange to say, though, my baby began to show 調印するs of better health, and would laugh and crow when Will smiled or spoke to her. In the forenoon Morton, Lilley, Allen, and James Cox 始める，決める out along the southern shore of the river to look at the country, but they 設立する, after going a mile or so, that it turned northward and that the water was salt. However, they discovered that a fresh-water stream with a reedy 利ざや ran into it just where it 支店d off, and の中で these reeds they 設立する a 広大な／多数の／重要な many nests of wild duck, in which were eggs. These they brought 支援する with them, and we made a very good meal, though it went to my heart to see that my poor boy ate but a morsel. Morton told me he had seen a flock of ducks swimming about on the river, and I thought that we might, perhaps, snare one and make some 強化するing broth for the child, but Will said it could not be done, and so I could do naught but pray that the child might be spared to us. This place, we 設立する, was not 示すd on our chart, but it was said by Butcher to be in 31½° of southern latitude.

[Port Macquarie, at the 入り口 to the Hastings River, discovered and 指名するd by Oxley in 1828, lat. 31° 25’ 45” south. The fresh-water river was Coolenbung Creek, which debouches into the Hastings 近づく its mouth.]

We would have stayed here a day or so longer, but that on the evening of the third day we saw many savages walking along a sandy spit on the northern 味方する of the river, and 恐れるd to stay lest we might be surprised with the boat out of the water. Therefore, at sunset we once more put to sea, and the 勝利，勝つd now 存在 from the east and south, we were able to sail （疑いを）晴らす of the long, sandy beach which lay on our left 手渡す. All that night, however, it rained in squalls, and we were drenched and shivering when the sun rose.

一時期／支部 31

Mary’s First 罰 追いつくs Her

For the next week or so we continued 刻々と onward, 上陸 occasionally to 残り／休憩（する） and refresh our 疲れた／うんざりしたd 団体／死体s, the boat making good 前進 with a fair south-east 勝利，勝つd; but we 苦しむd dreadful 悲惨 from the continuous 緊張する. We 設立する that as we 進歩d northwards the savages 増加するd in numbers and daring, so that we were soon 強いるd to 訴える手段／行楽地 to 上陸 only as 不明瞭 （機の）カム on, leaving our 避難s for the night at 夜明け.

One of our companions, John Simms, who was also known as Samuel Bird, was a man of a very violent and intractable temper, and he was 絶えず lamenting that we had no muskets and 弾薬／武器 with us wherewith to kill some of the Indians; but Will, who, although he was a 勇敢な man, was no lover of 流血／虐殺, rebuked him for his 願望（する） to shed 血 needlessly. For this Simms gave him a saucy answer and a 脅すing look, and I could see that trouble was brewing, for my husband was not the man to take foul words from any man. However, he said naught at the time, but when we were landed at our next stopping-place, which Butcher told us was called Glass House Bay, he waited till we had eaten our evening meal of 乾燥した，日照りのd lobster and salt pork, and had 始める，決める the night watch, and then rose to his feet.

“John Simms,” said he, and although he spoke so 静かに, I knew that danger was in his 発言する／表明する, “this morning you told me that you were as good a man as I. Stand up and 証明する it.”

With that they sprang at each other, but Simms was no match for my Will, who struck him but once and fractured his jaw, and then turning to John Butcher, who stood by laughing, he reproved him はっきりと. It was no laughing 事柄, said he, for people in our perilous position to quarrel の中で themselves. They had made him their leader, and their leader he meant to be, unless a better man （機の）カム 今後.

Now this Butcher, who is, for all his sneering tongue and 無謀な manner, a man of proven courage, thought fit to make him an answer that brought him no good, for Will suddenly darted out his 手渡す, and 掴むing him by the throat, shook him as a dog shakes a ネズミ, Butcher the while thrusting madly at him with his knife. For a minute or so they strove madly together on the sand, and then my husband 解除するd the man up with both 手渡すs, and dashed him 負かす／撃墜する violently upon his 支援する, where he lay stunned and motionless beside the man with the broken jaw. But yet, after his passion was over, Will tended each of them as he would have tended a sick child, and in the morning, as we 用意が出来ている to get into the boat again, John Butcher （機の）カム to him and held out his 手渡す.

“Will Bryant,” said he, “let us be friends. You are a better man than any of us, and though I 恐れる no man under the sun, yet, for the sake of these poor children, and Mary your wife, I ask 容赦 for my words of last night.”

He was a short, square-built, and muscular man, with a 直面する as dark as a Portugal, but his 発言する／表明する shook like a woman’s when Will しっかり掴むd his 手渡す, and said in a choking 発言する／表明する, “And I ask 容赦 of you, John Butcher; for the sake of my wife and these poor children, 許す me, comrade, for my roughness.” And with that they shook 手渡すs all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and swore to be true to Will as long as God gave them strength to pull an oar.

In two or three days more we noticed that the sea began to get much smoother and assume a light greenish colour, and Butcher said that we had now got under the 物陰／風下 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 迷宮／迷路 暗礁, (The 広大な／多数の／重要な 障壁 暗礁) which 中尉／大尉／警部補 Cook had discovered, and henceforth we should have smoother seas till we reached Timor. And so it 証明するd; yet from this time we 遭遇（する）d many 激しい 強風s from the south-east, and had to 捜し出す 避難所 on shore very often.

Between the latitudes of 23° and 24° we were driven by a strong 現在の thirty leagues from shore, の中で some islands and 暗礁s, where the boat was almost 押し寄せる／沼地d and lost with us all. It was nearly dark at the time, and a squall of 勝利，勝つd and rain struck us suddenly with 広大な／多数の／重要な 暴力／激しさ, and although we had the sail 暗礁d, and Butcher laid the boat to the 勝利，勝つd, the 残り／休憩（する） of the men, except Will, cried out that our time was come, for we saw that we were come into a 網状組織 of 暗礁s, upon which the sea （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with awful fury. We tried to go about, but the boat would not stay, and there was not room to wear. It was then that John Butcher showed his courage and seamanship. In the 中央 of the bursting roar of the breakers and whistling 勝利，勝つd, and 猛烈な／残忍な, stinging rain, his 発言する／表明する sounded as 静める and 冷静な／正味の as it ever did.

“’Tis our only chance, Will, we must let go the 錨，総合司会者, and try and club-運ぶ／漁獲高 her; the water is shallow enough.”

And by God’s mercy the 計画（する） answered, though as we went off on the larboard tack, a sea half filled the boat, and drenched myself and the poor 幼児s to the 肌. But though we had lost our 錨，総合司会者 we had saved our lives, and after keeping the boat nearly with 長，率いる to the 勝利，勝つd for an hour, we 設立する ourselves in smooth water, under the 物陰／風下 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な curving 暗礁, with （疑いを）晴らす water to leeward. に向かって daylight the tide ebbed, and the boat grounded on a 底（に届く） of broken 珊瑚 and sand; and when the sun rose we saw that on the larboard 手渡す, were 非常に／多数の small, but pleasant-looking islands which, when he could look at the chart, Butcher said were the Cumberland Islands. Exhausted as we were, we put out the oars and soon 列／漕ぐ／騒動d into a little white and sandy beach, where, to our 広大な／多数の／重要な joy, we 設立する large numbers of 海がめ. We remained here for some days, for there were no traces of savages, and 乾燥した，日照りのd the flesh of many 海がめ, so much that this 新規加入 to our 蓄える／店 lasted us for ten days.

From this time out we passed through many clusters of islands and 網状組織s of 暗礁s, till we （機の）カム to Whit-Sunday Pass, where we landed, and thought to 残り／休憩（する） a while on a thickly wooded island, but 設立する it to be 群れているing with very savage Indians, who 攻撃する，非難するd the boat with ボレーs of javelins, and uttered the most dreadful cries of 激怒（する） against us, so that, 疲れた／うんざりしたd and thirsty as we were — for our water had run out — we 押し進めるd off again あわてて, and 追求するd our course.

All the next two days we sailed past の近くに to the 本土／大陸, which is for the most part hereabout low and 密集して wooded, and with shallow, muddy foreshores. On the afternoon of the fifth day our boat sailed past Magnetical Island, but though the place looked very 招待するing, we dared not land, seeing the smoke of the savages’ 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 上がるing from the beaches in さまざまな places. Fortunately we had experienced much rain on the previous day, and had filled our small 樽; only for this we should have dared the javelins of the savages.

The 勝利，勝つd fell light that night, and when daylight broke, had almost died away; so we put out the oars, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d に向かって a cluster of fertile-looking islands, distant about two leagues, and which Butcher said were called the Palm Islands. And here we landed on a fair white beach, with pleasant hills in the background; and here it was that my eldest child, my boy Emanuel, gave his innocent soul to God.

For many days before, Will and I had seen that the grey 影をつくる／尾行するs of death were clouding the once 有望な 直面する and 甘い blue 注目する，もくろむs of our boy, and oft at night, when our boat sped silently along under the starlit sky, I would sit 持つ／拘留するing his slight, wasted form in my 武器, and my 涙／ほころびs of repentance for my mad and cruel folly would 落ちる upon his pinched and death-like features. And, as if the dear child knew what it was that so racked my wicked heart, he would いつかs open his 急速な／放蕩な-fading 注目する，もくろむs, and his little 手渡す would 捜し出す 地雷, and give it a faint 圧力, and then the white lids would droop and の近くに again. Almost as the boat touched the sand, the small, tender form trembled gently in my 武器, his 注目する，もくろむs met 地雷 for the last time in this world, and with a sigh that stabbed me to the heart, he died.

Only that God in His mercy had yet spared to me my baby, I think that I, too, should have died on those lonely islands, for when I saw the little 団体／死体 of my boy placed in his sandy 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, with his small white 手渡すs crossed upon his innocent bosom, my 推論する／理由 left me, and I called upon God to strike me dead for the 激しい sin I had done in sacrificing my first-born child.

How long we stayed on this island, which will be sacred to me till my death, I cannot tell; but I remember that even the roughest and most 常習的な of the men 扱う／治療するd me very tenderly, and even wild, 無謀な John Butcher took my baby in his 武器 and 圧力（をかける）d its 直面する to his, and a 涙／ほころび stole 負かす／撃墜する his dark and rugged cheek.

We left the 小島 at about the time of sunset, and as we sailed slowly away from the snow-white beach into the 不明瞭, Will, who steered, put the tiller into my 手渡す, and, covering his 直面する, gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な heart-breaking sob.

一時期／支部 32

The 逃亡者／はかないものs Pass Through Many Terrible Dangers And Arrive At Coupang In The Dutch East Indies

As we sailed northward に向かって the 海峡s of Endeavour, the 雨の 天候 that had …に出席するd us for so long in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段 中止するd, and the sun （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 負かす／撃墜する upon us with painful fierceness. At this 行う／開催する／段階 of our 旅行 the long line of 暗礁 that we had had on our 権利 手渡す for so many hundreds of miles now began to run closer to the 本土／大陸, and we passed through 広大な numbers of small islands, the most of them very low and sandy and covered with a dense verdure of shrubs; others were of greater size and had high trees upon them. Although the 勝利，勝つd blew very 堅固に from the south and east, the sea was very smooth, for the 広大な／多数の／重要な 暗礁 that was now only a few leagues distant 証明するd an excellent 障壁 to the 暴力／激しさ of the ocean waves. The coast hereabout was for the most part long stretches of beach, with dense forests behind it and a 範囲 of very high mountains その上の inland.

We seldom 投機・賭けるd to land on the 本土／大陸 now, for the Indians were very 非常に／多数の, and at night time we could see their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s at たびたび（訪れる） intervals all along the beaches, and on the 首脳会議 of the headlands. The 航海, too, was very difficult, so at night time we 一般に put 岸に on one of the small, sandy islets, and choosing a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 避難所d from the 勝利，勝つd, passed the night in some degree of 慰安; though even here there was danger from the savages, who 訴える手段／行楽地d to these places for fishing, as we often met them crossing to and fro between these islands and the 本土／大陸 in small canoes.

On one occasion, though, when we were come to Cape Flattery, we had to land on the 本土／大陸 to 捜し出す for water, which Butcher said we would find there; and here we had like to all have 死なせる／死ぬd miserably by the savages. We had 設立する the water, and were ready to put off again, when the tide ebbed and the boat grounded, and then 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of Indians appeared on some 激しく揺するs that jutted 負かす／撃墜する on to the beach 近づく us and 攻撃する，非難するd us with 石／投石するs and javelins. Many of their javelins （機の）カム into the boat and stuck into her 木材／素質s, but by God’s mercy 非，不，無 of us was struck, and we all, except myself, got out into the sea and so lightened the boat that we were able to drag her out into deeper water, and so escape. When we were getting our water at this place we saw many serpents about the beach and 激しく揺するs, and even on the sea we met with them 絶えず swimming about.

But Butcher told us that these water serpents were not venomous, and were indeed but a scaly eel, yet they had a very horrible 外見. On the beaches, and about the muddy shores of the 本土／大陸, there were also 明白な many 抱擁する crocodiles lying basking in the sun.

When we had come の近くに to Cape Weymouth, we saw from the boat that there appeared to be water trickling 負かす／撃墜する the 直面する of some 赤みを帯びた-coloured 激しく揺するs, and so, the 上陸 looking 平易な of 業績／成就, and there 存在 no 調印するs of Indians, Will put 岸に at the end of the beach 近づく the 激しく揺するs, where we 設立する water collected in small, rocky pools at the foot of the cliffs, but no stream or river. All along this beach we 設立する 広大な／多数の／重要な piles of large, curved bones, built up in the 形態／調整 of 塚s. What the animal was that these bones （機の）カム from we could not tell; but it was 平易な to see that the 塚s had been placed there by the savages, for on the 最高の，を越すs of some of them were the 爆撃するs of very large 海がめs. We spent the earlier part of the day 残り／休憩（する）ing at this place, and began our voyage at noon. To 避ける the strong 現在の we kept in の近くに to the shore, and while sailing along we passed numbers of sea-cows feeding on the shallows; but having no 武器 of any sort, could not kill one to 補充する our now exhausted 在庫／株 of food.

We made good 進歩 until we reached Cape Granville, where, although we saw many 調印するs of Indians about, we were 軍隊d to land for water and search for food. My baby now began to ail for want of 強化するing food; so while four of our party remained with me in the boat, which we moored within a short distance of the shore, the others 始める，決める out to search for 海がめ and 貝類と甲殻類. In a few hours they returned with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of gar-fish, which they had caught in a shallow pool, and James Cox brought with him a number of young, unfledged birds, which he had taken from their parents’ nests in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. These we made a broth from by kindling a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and heating 石／投石するs, which were dropped into a tiny pool in the 激しく揺するs. By doing this several times, the young birds, which had been 削減（する） in pieces, were boiled, and some of the broth, which was very strong and nutritious, was given to my 幼児, a spoonful at a time. To my 広大な／多数の／重要な joy little Charlotte drank it 熱望して and soon began to mend, and so we saved all that was left for her, and put it in a gourd which we had 設立する on the beach at Cape Weymouth. As for the flesh of the young birds, we ate that ourselves, and then it （機の）カム out from Cox that he had eaten a number of them raw in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. This so 怒り／怒るd Will and Butcher that Cox sprang to his feet in 恐れる and ran 支援する into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. We thought he had 砂漠d us, but in half an hour he （機の）カム 支援する stripped to the waist and carrying something 激しい in his shirt, which was tied at the sleeves and neck so as to form a 捕らえる、獲得する. Casting it 負かす／撃墜する on the 激しく揺するs beside us, we perceived that it was filled with dead birds, both young and old, the last about the size of a gull. He told us that when he had first 設立する the birds his hunger had so overpowered him that he ate ravenously of nearly twenty, and that he had meant to tell us that there were many more in the same place after we had eaten those we had boiled; その結果 we forgave him. Cox, Will, and myself now 始める，決める to and plucked many of the birds, which we cooked by hot 石／投石するs in a large, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 穴を開ける in the 激しく揺する, filled with water, and we all ate most heartily again. Later on two of the men 始める，決める out again for more, and 設立する a 広大な／多数の／重要な rookery of many thousands of these birds just over the brow of the hill. They caught and killed nearly three hundred of the old birds, for the poor things would not 砂漠 their offspring.

At this place also we saw many herds of sea-cows feeding in the shallows between some sand-spits, but could not kill any. However, we drew the seine and caught a 広大な 量 of fish. These we 分裂（する） and hung up to 乾燥した，日照りの in the 勝利，勝つd and sun; and although we 恐れるd a visit from the Indians, Will decided to remain at this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for another day or two, as my baby was 伸び（る）ing strength every hour through the broth that we gave her every now and then.

On the third day at sunrise, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of 乾燥した，日照りのd fish and half-cooked birds, we began our voyage again, and at dusk Will bore up for a small island distant about five miles from the main, for we 恐れるd to sail on at night by 推論する／理由 of the 不明瞭 and many 暗礁s. Here, to our 広大な／多数の／重要な joy, we 設立する a number of 海がめ and caught five; two of these were of so 広大な／多数の／重要な a size that each took the strength of four men to 解除する it. That night it blew very hard, and we had to 荷を降ろす the boat and 運ぶ／漁獲高 her up on the beach. We then crept into the centre of the thicket on the island, and so passed the night. At daylight we 設立する that many 海がめ had been 岸に during the night, and laid a 広大な number of eggs; so many, indeed, that the 爆撃する of the largest 海がめ we had caught could not 持つ／拘留する them all. I （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up the yolks of some of the eggs and gave this mixture to little Charlotte, who drank it with 広大な／多数の／重要な relish. We got away by noon from here.

We were now の近くに to the 海峡s of Endeavour, and so thickly was our way studded with islets, 暗礁s, and shoals, that we had always to land at night and wait for daylight. いつかs we 苦しむd 厳しく from the 群れているs, of mosquitoes which were very 非常に／多数の, and would not even be driven away by smoke.

Just before we 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd York Cape, which is the last headland on the coast of New South むちの跡s, we landed on the 本土／大陸 for water and filled our 樽s at a large fresh-water river, and here some of our party 苦しむd 広大な／多数の／重要な bodily agony by touching the leaves of a tree. It seems that Nathaniel Lilley, James Cox, and William Morton 秘かに調査するd, walking about in a thicket, a 広大な／多数の／重要な bird covered with 黒人／ボイコット hair and with a horned 長，率いる, and thinking to catch it, they all three gave chase. In about half an hour they returned in 広大な／多数の／重要な agony, and said that in chasing the bird they had 小衝突d against the leaves of trees with large, glossy leaves, very beautiful and 害のない to look at, but wherever these leaves had touched their 肌s they soon began to feel as if red-hot アイロンをかけるs had seared their flesh. Indeed, they were in such dreadful 苦痛 that night that Lilley was やめる out of his senses, and the others almost as bad; and the 苦痛s continued for a long time after.

We 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd York Cape with a strong 勝利，勝つd from the E.S.E., and brought to for the night in a little bay on the western 味方する, so as to stow our boat better for the voyage across the open sea to Timor, which Butcher said was nearly straight to the 西方の from York Cape.

That night we 列／漕ぐ／騒動d the boat to a sandbank some distance from the shore, for we saw many Indians 武装した with spears watching us from the 本土／大陸. There was much driftwood on the sandbank, and we lit a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and then, after we had eaten our evening meal of 乾燥した，日照りのd flesh and drank our allowance of water, Butcher and Will spread out the Dutchman’s chart on the sand. We all gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in silence, and then when Butcher showed us the 広大な open space of ocean we had yet to pass over before we reached Timor, our hearts sank within us. But Will and Butcher 元気づけるd us up by telling us that although three hundred leagues was a long way, yet, as we should not have many places to touch at, we should reach Timor all the sooner. So with that we were content, though that night 非，不，無 of us slept; for we could hear the savages making a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しい抗議 on the 本土／大陸, and 恐れるd they might come off in canoes and attack us.

It was in Will and Butcher’s minds for us to steer 予定 west for Timor, but for the 恐れる that if we met with foul 勝利，勝つd our water might give out; so instead of this we steered west and by south, so as to cross a 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾 shown on the chart, touched on the coast of New Holland again to 補充する our 準備／条項s and water, and then steered a north-westerly course to Timor.

I will not here tell of all our その上の sufferings, but The 湾 of Carpentaria will bring the account of our voyage to an end. We crossed the 湾 安全に and 設立する 豊富 of 海がめ, fish, and water on the coast on the other 味方する, which we followed, I think, for about fourteen or fifteen days before we finally left it. This part of New Holland is truly a dreadful country, for all the shores are muddy and 十分な of crocodiles, and the 支持を得ようと努めるd infested with serpents; and though we saw but few Indians here, we were often chased by a new race of savages, in large canoes, fitted with sails and 広大な／多数の／重要な fighting 行う／開催する／段階s, and いつかs 持つ／拘留するing thirty men in each. These we escaped by 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing hard to windward, and so with such adventures, and with my poor Will 苦しむing from a malignant fever, which （機の）カム upon him the day we left the coast, and my little Charlotte 病んでいる from want of nourishment, we at last reached Coupang, the 指名する of the Dutch 解決／入植地 at Timor, more dead than alive.

一時期／支部 33

A Very 激しい 罰 Is Meted Out To Mary, And The 逃亡者／はかないものs Again Become 囚人s

We reached Coupang on the fifth of June, and landed there in the afternoon. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な assemblage of both white and 黒人／ボイコット people to see us land, and I have no 疑問 but that our 外見 was very strange and deplorable. The 肌s of nearly every one of us were burnt to a dark-brown colour, and Butcher, Lilley, and William Morton looked more like wild animals than human 存在s. As for me, I was very weak, and could scarcely 持つ／拘留する my little Charlotte in my 武器, and poor Will, who was now 苦しむing terribly from the fever and violent shivering fits, which （機の）カム on him every few hours, had to be carried out of the boat.

As soon as we were landed, the Dutch people were very 肉親，親類d to us, and we gave out that our party were the 生存者s of an English 大型船 難破させるd on her way to Port Jackson from the coast of America, and also 追加するd, which was true enough, that we had been in the boat for ten weeks all but one day. Butcher, we said, was one of the officers, and Will and I were 乗客s.

The Dutch 知事, Timotheus Wangon, Esquire, 扱う／治療するd us all very 井戸／弁護士席, and sent a doctor to …に出席する upon Will. He also sent an Indian woman to …に出席する upon me and little Charlotte, and 供給するd me with some ワイン and a baked fowl for my 即座の wants; the 残り／休憩（する） of the men were also given good food, and a change of 着せる／賦与するs was brought to each by a Dutch 兵士.

Perhaps all would have gone 井戸／弁護士席 with us after all, but, after we had been at Coupang nearly three months, Butcher and Morton and John Simms, who were 宿泊するd in a house 近づく the 兵士s’ ４半期/4分の1s, were one night talking over our escape, and by-and-by, their tongues 存在 緩和するd by some drams of an ardent spirit given to them by one of the 兵士s, they got careless and talked very loudly. Presently there （機の）カム outside the house a Dutch merchant captain and a Dutch 仲買人 from Ternate, who, it seems, both spoke English, and had come to visit the shipwrecked English sailors out of curiosity. But these two had heard a word or two 落ちる from Butcher which made them wait outside and listen for more, and they soon heard enough to 納得させる them that we were escaped 罪人／有罪を宣告するs from Botany Bay. So away they went to the 知事 and told him.

This happened on the twenty-ninth of August, and, strange to say, it was on that very day that there reached Coupang, Captain Edwards and the 乗組員 of the Pandora, a King’s ship which had been cast away on the coast of New Holland. の中で them were also some 囚人s, part of the mutineer 乗組員 of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Bligh’s ship. It seems that when Mr. Bligh had reached England, the 政府 had sent out the Pandora to search for these mutineers, and they had been 設立する and 掴むd at an island in the South Seas. Three or four of them had 死なせる／死ぬd miserably in their アイロンをかけるs when the Pandora went 負かす／撃墜する, the 残り／休憩（する） were brought to Coupang. As soon as Captain Edwards heard the story of the Dutch 知事 about us 存在 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd as escaped 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, he got Mr. Wangon to have us 掴むd, and in a very 簡潔な／要約する time we were all, save myself, 掴むd, ひどく アイロンをかけるd, and cast into 刑務所，拘置所 with the men from the Bounty.

Poor Will, who was still in a very weak 明言する／公表する, only had time to kiss me and little Charlotte 別れの（言葉，会）, when he was torn from me, and taken with the others, and I, distracted woman that I was, was put into a 刑務所，拘置所 apart from him.

In a few days the King’s officer 借り切る／憲章d a ship belonging to the Dutch East India Company and 指名するd the Homwey, to take us with his ship’s company, and the other 囚人s, to Batavia, from where he hoped to get another ship to take us to the Cape of Good Hope.

And so, once more with clanking アイロンをかけるs upon their fettered 四肢s, my unfortunate companions in 悲惨 were placed on board the Dutch ship. I was not placed in アイロンをかけるs myself by that 厳しい and cruel King’s officer, but with my child in my 武器 was 許すd to sit 負かす／撃墜する on the main deck of the ship, so that I was at least 近づく my dear husband. The Dutch sailors were 肉親，親類d to me, and one managed to get the 歩哨 over us to turn away his 長，率いる while he slipped a 瓶／封じ込める of milk into my 手渡す for little Charlotte, who could not understand why her father sat there with his 直面する 屈服するd upon his 膝s, and tried to はう over to him.

To me that voyage in the Hornwey was a very dreadful one. I could see that my husband was dying before my 注目する，もくろむs, and yet could not even go 近づく him to pillow his 疲れた／うんざりした 長，率いる upon my breast, for the 歩哨 had orders not to let me speak to any of my companions — no, not even my own dear Will.

One night the Hornwey lay becalmed. It was very dark and hot, and even in the open 空気／公表する we poor 囚人s could 不十分な breathe. There was not a sound to be heard, save the grating of the 囚人s アイロンをかけるs upon the deck when they moved their aching 四肢s. Presently I saw James Cox, who had been very 静かな and sad all day, rise upon his 膝s, and moving very gently so that the 歩哨 could not hear him, はう up to Will and whisper a word or two in his ear, and their manacled 手渡すs met for a minute. Then looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to where I lay upon a grating, he beckoned me to him. I crept over, carrying my baby with me.

“Mistress Bryant,” said he in a whisper, “give me your 手渡す. I shall be a dead man before morning.”

“Don’t say that, James,” I said; “see how my poor Will 耐えるs up, ill as he is.”

“Mistress Bryant, ’tis better for us all to die as soon as we can. But give me your 手渡す, good woman, and hush! make no noise, but give me the brat to kiss.”

I held my sleeping baby’s 直面する to his, and he 圧力（をかける）d his lips to her forehead, and then he suddenly raised himself 築く, and, his chains making a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise, clambered to the ship’s 味方する and sprang overboard. May God 許す me his death!

There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しい抗議 made, but, of course, the poor man had sunk like a 石／投石する; so no boat was lowered. But that the others might not follow his example, they were chained to ringbolts in the deck. That night a very furious 嵐／襲撃する burst upon us with terrible rain, and in the morning William Morton lay dead and stiff in his アイロンをかけるs. He was never a very strong man, and the sufferings he had undergone in the boat had やめる broken his health, even as it had Will’s. And soon after, John Simms followed him. He died very 静かに, and, indeed, we did not know he was dead till the 歩哨 called to him to look up, as Captain Edwards was coming. But the man made no answer, and Will, who was next to him, said to the 歩哨 in a weak 発言する／表明する,—

“He can’t look up—not even for a King’s officer — he has just breathed his last.”

At last we reached Batavia, and here I was to feel that God’s 手渡す is indeed 激しい to those who sin as I have sinned.

Will was now so weak that even our 厳しい superiors took pity on him, and he was sent to the 兵士s’ hospital, where I was 許すd to go with him. It was a long, 狭くする building with a thatched roof, and though the furnishing was very poor, it was yet neat and clean. He was placed upon a pallet, and a Dutch doctor, who spoke some English, （機の）カム and looked at him.

“Are you his wife?” he said to me kindly, and he 動議d me to bring a 木造の stool and sit 近づく the bed. Then he whispered to me that he would not last long.

I did not think that Will had heard him, but he did, for his poor, wasted 手渡す sought 地雷, and he spoke.

“Mary, my girl . . . God keep you, for I shall soon be gone. ’Tis hard to die thus, dear wife . . . to leave you and the little one.”

I sought to answer him through my 涙／ほころびs, and bending 負かす／撃墜する kissed his lips, and in his dear 注目する，もくろむs I saw that the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs of death were 集会 急速な／放蕩な, and that his breath （機の）カム very slowly after each word he spoke.

At the foot of the bed stood a Dutch sergeant who, at a 調印する from the doctor, placed a cup of ワイン to his lips. He drank and then lay 支援する again, but his 注目する，もくろむs turned to me so piteously, that as I held his 手渡す in 地雷 I could not see his 直面する for my 涙／ほころびs. He 圧力（をかける）d my 手渡す tenderly, and then turning to the doctor begged to be 許すd to see little Charlotte, whom I had not been permitted to bring into the hospital.

The good doctor nodded to the sergeant, and the 兵士 went out and brought in an Indian wench who carried the child in her 武器.

“Mary, my wife, come here, dear one,” said Will to me, and he tried to smile; “place the little one in my 武器,” but even as he spoke, and I gave the 幼児 into his weak 武器, the 涙／ほころびs of her father gathered in his 注目する，もくろむs and ran 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks. For a moment or so he lay 静かな with the child’s cheek 圧力（をかける）d to his, and his gaunt, bony 武器 clasped gently 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her little 団体／死体. Then, with one last look of love for me, he gave a 激しい sigh and died.

And so God punished me.

The next day Captain Edwards 雇うd the Rambang, a Dutch 大型船, which brought us to the Cape of Good Hope.

And so we wretched ones who remain were brought on board this ship, and now, all I ask is that when we reach England, and my just 罰 by the 法律s of man shall begin, that my remaining 幼児 may be cared for and 保存するd from such a 運命／宿命 as has befallen me. I ask, too, that those of my companions who remain may be dealt with mercifully, since ’twas I, and I alone, who have brought them to this sad pass.

一時期／支部 34

I Arrive In England

This was Mary Bryant’s story, and it is told to you almost in her own words. Her 嘆願（書） that her 幼児 daughter might be saved from the 刑務所，拘置所 taint that she knew was を待つing her, was altered before this 声明 was 手渡すd to the Home 当局, for the child Charlotte died at sea on the sixth of May, and we consigned her tiny form to the 深い.

From that day we saw little of Mary, who was too ill even to come upon deck and take the fresh 空気／公表する. The 残りの人，物 of the voyage was without 利益／興味, and the Gorgon arrived at Chatham on June the nineteenth, 1792, and once more I was 支援する in my native land.

’Twas a sad sight to us to see the 囚人s passed over the 味方する of the ship on that memorable day of our arrival. First there were the 哀れな persons who had taken part in the 反乱（を起こす） of the Bounty, most of them, as they left the ship, never hoping, for a moment, that anything but death を待つd them, though I am glad to say young Heywood, the youngest of them all, escaped, and afterwards served with 広大な／多数の／重要な distinction on a King’s ship.

Then the 生存者s of the Bryant party were taken in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 by the 屈服する Street officers, to be 伝えるd to London. Mary gave one look behind at the 海洋s, who were drawn up on the ４半期/4分の1-deck for 査察 before disembarking.

She caught sight of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax and myself, and waved to us a sad 別れの（言葉，会）, and though the discipline of the Service is very strict, I could not help waving my 手渡す from where I stood, on the 権利 側面に位置する of my company, and as I did so I saw Major Ross look at me as if in wonder why so 安定した a man could so far forget himself as to signal to a 罪人／有罪を宣告する from the 階級s. But he said nothing, this 存在 so 広大な／多数の／重要な an occasion, and perhaps he had caught sight of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax, who lowered the point of his sword ever so little, but still enough for Mary to see that he ーするつもりであるd this signal of 別れの（言葉，会） for her.

As soon as we were landed we were marched off to the 倉庫・駅 at Chatham, and after a few days we, who returned from Port Jackson, were 認めるd a long furlough, and joyously 出発／死d for our homes.

中尉／大尉／警部補 Fairfax sent for me the last thing before I left, and said he,—

“Now, Dew, I cannot, I am sorry to say, return with you by the coach to Portsmouth; but remember this, when you get 支援する to dear old Solcombe—that is, if you’ve a mind to it, and have had enough of the Service — when I leave London it will be for good, and I will bring with me your 発射する／解雇する.”

I was overjoyed to hear my good patron had not forgotten his 約束, and I thanked him heartily.

“Tell my sister when you give her this letter,” went on the 中尉／大尉／警部補, 手渡すing me a bulky 一括, “that I am going to remain in London until I can get （疑いを）晴らす of the Service, and while I am there I shall leave no 石／投石する unturned to 軟化する the lot of her former maid, Mary Bryant.” Here he turned his 直面する away from me for a moment. “Now be off with you and get all in 準備完了 to turn 農業者, for there is no more pipeclay for either of us.”

When I reached Portsmouth in the coach, I 購入（する）d a newspaper to take over to my father at the island. For I had seen by the 宣伝 outside of the printing-house, as we drove up in the coach, that it 含む／封じ込めるd a 出版（物） which the printers する権利を与えるd, “Strange Story of an Escape from Botany Bay.”

So I bought a copy of the Hampshire Chronicle and Portsmouth and Chichester 定期刊行物, and there I read, with much emotion, a 十分な account of Mary’s 外見 at 屈服する Street Police 法廷，裁判所 in London.

It 始める，決める 前へ／外へ that on Saturday last, which was the fifteenth of July, Sir Sampson Wright’s officers brought up at the Police 法廷，裁判所 five 囚人s from His Majesty’s フリゲート艦 Gorgon, and then with many errors, such as newspapers so often 含む／封じ込める, it 関係のある the story of the Bryants’ escape. The person who 報告（する）／憶測d the 事柄 wrote, — “It was 発言／述べるd by everyone 現在の, and by the 治安判事, that they never saw people who bore stronger 示すs of a sincere repentance, and all joined in the wish that their past sufferings may be considered as a 十分な expiation of their 罪，犯罪s. They all 宣言するd that they would sooner 苦しむ death than return to Botany Bay. They were committed to Newgate.”

一時期／支部 35

事件／事情／状勢s At Solcombe

Before I left Chatham, I had received a letter from your Aunt Dorothy, telling me that she had been wedded to that honest yeoman, your Uncle John, just about the time that we were leaving the Cape of Good Hope in the Gorgon.

She had tried to 説得する her husband to 延期する the happy event until my return to England, that I might dance at the wedding, but he would not listen to this, “for,” said he, “the Gorgon took long enough getting to Botany Bay to fetch your brother, and if we wait until she returns with him, we may be too old for thoughts of marriage before he gets to England”; and, indeed, he spoke most sensibly.

And so they were married, and your aunt went away to live at her new home on the other 味方する of the island, and my father was left to the care of the woman who helped in the 世帯.

式のs! my home-coming was not so joyful as I had 心配するd, for when I landed on Ryde beach from the Portsmouth wherry, a waterman, who was lounging about, （機の）カム up to me and said,—

“I say, you, 兵士, ain’t you young Sergeant Dew from Botany Bay?”

“I am that man,” I answered.

“井戸／弁護士席,” said he, “you don’t remember me, but I am a 近づく 隣人 of yours over by Solcombe, and they are looking 今後 anxiously for you to come 支援する. Your old father is very ill, and I am afraid you won’t see him alive.”

And so, on 審理，公聴会 this sad news I 急いでd away, and getting into a 農業者’s cart that was going that way, without waiting for the 運送／保菌者, I got as far as Newport, and from there walked to my home.

Sure enough, I 設立する your aunt and uncle and the doctor, and all of them around the 病人の枕元 of my father, who, after 回復するing consciousness, and giving me his blessing and forgiveness for all the 苦悩 I had 原因（となる）d him, の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs for ever, and left me the lonely master of our little farm.

I did all things decently, and buried your grandfather in the parish churchyard, に引き続いて his remains in my scarlet tunic with a crape 禁止（する）d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my arm, the 隣人s, who followed from the country 味方する for a long way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, all 星／主役にするing at me, and some of them, no 疑問, pointing me out as an example of a young man who had been a rolling 石／投石する. 行方不明になる Charlotte Fairfax sent her chaise to follow at the funeral, and I felt the honour very much.

I had sent her brother’s letter to her with my best 尊敬（する）・点s, and told her of my father’s illness, and that, as soon as I could leave him, I would 現在の my 義務, and begged to be 認めるd an interview.

She very graciously replied that I was to 控訴 my own time and convenience, and now that all was over, I 解決するd to call upon her.

Accordingly, one day I walked over to the Manor, and was shown into the 製図／抽選-room.

行方不明になる Fairfax lived all alone, managing the 広い地所 for her brother, with the 援助（する） of a （強制）執行官, and an old lady lived with her as a sort of companion and housekeeper.

I 設立する Mary’s mistress very little altered in 外見, and, as I have told you, she was a 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty; but she was much sobered in her manner, and had the 空気／公表する and conversation of a much older woman.

She was very gracious to me, and 演説（する）／住所d me as Mr. Dew. After her first 迎える／歓迎するing, said she: — “But, Mr. Dew, why do you appear thus in your uniform? It becomes you mightily, but, goodness me, we are not at war in the island, Heaven be thanked.”

“If you please, 行方不明になる Fairfax,” I answered, “the humbler 階級s of the 軍の, and the 海洋s also, are 許すd no other dress; and, indeed, madam, I have no other 着せる／賦与するs but these.”

“Ah, then,” and she smiled most prettily, “you have not heard from my brother. He tells me, Mr. Dew, in a letter which was 配達するd to me only to-day, that he himself is now 解放（する）d from the King’s Service, and he has also procured your 発射する／解雇する from the 海洋s.”

I was mightily pleased to hear this, as you may be sure, and so I said, and 表明するd my 感謝.

Then 行方不明になる Fairfax, who seemed to grow more beautiful every minute, requested me to tell her of the strange adventures of the Bryants; and so I told their story as you have heard it, and her 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs, and then the tender-hearted lady turned her 直面する from me and wept softly to herself a while.

When she had 回復するd herself, and 乾燥した，日照りのd her pretty 注目する，もくろむs, she was so condescending as to make me stay and take a dish of tea with her and her old-lady companion in the 製図／抽選-room; and I felt myself a very high and important person, I can tell you, as I walked away home to begin life as a tenant 農業者 on my small 広い地所, and one of the 主要な／長／主犯 persons in our neighbourhood.

一時期／支部 36

Mr. Fairfax 支払う／賃金s A 飛行機で行くing Visit, And John Butcher Sends In A 嘆願（書）

You may depend upon it that I was 井戸／弁護士席 pleased, on getting 支援する to my farm, to receive a letter from my old master, enclosing in it my formal 発射する／解雇する from the Service. In this letter he told me that he was working hard to 得る mercy for poor Mary and the unhappy 生存者s of the boat voyage. He also wrote that he would not be 支援する in Solcombe for some time to come, as he had many things to …に出席する to in London. Then he asked me to give his sister a helping 手渡す with the Solcombe 広い地所, as she, 存在 a 孤独な woman 扶養家族 upon a （強制）執行官, would be glad of my advice. Of course, I was proud and pleased at this （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, and in consequence of it I was very often at the Manor, and 行方不明になる Fairfax was so good as to make much use of me; and, indeed, 扱う／治療するd me as if I had been in all ways her equal.

Two or three months passed like this, and then we had a 飛行機で行くing visit from Mr. Fairfax. 行方不明になる Charlotte had reproached him for not coming to see her, and he took coach and boat, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the island やめる 突然に. After a few hours spent with his sister, he was so good as to walk over to my farm.

I thanked him very heartily for remembering his old servant in the way he had done, and enabling me to settle 負かす／撃墜する and become a 尊敬（する）・点d man again. In reply to my words, he said, “Now, Dew, once for all let us 減少（する） this master and servant 商売／仕事. I have become an extreme Whig, and hope to sit for the island yet as such. I believe all men and women are equal so far as position goes; it is honesty and that alone which should 階級 us; and now that both of us have left the Service, let us 減少（する） it. I think you are as good a man as I am, and Mary Bryant is as good a woman as my sister is. What do you think of that now?”

This shocked me very much, and so I 投機・賭けるd on the liberty of 説 that such 感情s did more honour to his heart than to his 長，率いる. “Why, sir,” said I, “it is bad enough to make the servant equal to the master, but to compare 行方不明になる Fairfax with her maid — a 罪人／有罪を宣告するd — ”

“That will do, Dew,” he replied, in the old way, “let me hear no more of such talk. I am afraid you will always be a fool in some ways.”

Then he went on to tell me that he had taken up his 住居 for a time, at least, in London, and he was working hard to 得る Mary’s 解放（する）, and hoped to do so before very long. 一方／合間, I was to look 井戸／弁護士席 after his sister and help her all I could. “For, look you, Dew,” said he, “she will want all your 援助, because I don’t like farming, and will have nothing to do with it, and so I have told her.”

“This will make her very unhappy,” said I, “for, to be sure, she must have looked 今後 to your homecoming, to take your place の中で the island gentry.”

“Oh, no, she is やめる happy, and likes the idea of having you about to advise her. Good-bye,” and with a hearty 手渡す-shake my old master walked off, leaving me somewhat dazed at the strange 感情s he had 表明するd.

A few weeks after this I got a copy of the Portsmouth paper, and in it I read that all the 囚人s, except Mary Bryant and Butcher, had been sent to 完全にする their 宣告，判決s, but Mary Bryant’s 事例／患者 was still under consideration. The に引き続いて letter was also published in this paper from Butcher: —

      “John Butcher to the 権利 Hon. Henry Dundas
             “Newgate, 23d January, 1793

“May it please Your Honour, — It ill becomes a person, in the low sphere I move in, to 演説（する）／住所 a person of your exalted character, nor should I have 推定するd to take the liberty but for the に引き続いて 推論する／理由: — Having been brought up in the 徹底的な knowledge of all 肉親，親類d of land, and 有能な of bringing indifferent lands to perfection, I had an 申し込む／申し出 some time ago to go to Botany Bay, to endeavour to make that land more fertile than it has ever appeared to be. I 服従させる／提出する the に引き続いて 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） to your honour’s perusal of what is necessary seed, and what has been tried and 設立する not to answer the 期待s formed of them. Two sorts of English wheat; barley, rye, and beans, one sort; grass is a good 生産／産物, as likewise Indian corn; and some of the land will produce タバコ, and all sorts of garden stuff, with proper 指示／教授／教育s. But によれば the manner in which they till the ground at 現在の, they will bring nothing to perfection, 借りがあるing to the different sorts of land in the island, which they are 完全に ignorant of; and I flatter myself, from what I have seen of the island, that I could （判決などを）下す it a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more 生産力のある, and, in a few years, could save the 政府 a 広大な／多数の／重要な expense in 準備／条項s for the 植民地.

“Although I have 苦しむd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 in going and coming from Botany Bay, yet I am willing to go 支援する again on proper 条件, as I am 確かな I can be of very 広大な／多数の／重要な service to the island in what I profess, and if your honour should think me worthy of the 状況／情勢, I am willing to place myself, and I will be bound to 成し遂げる everything I 請け負う, or 推定する／予想する nothing for my trouble. I should be 謙虚に thankful to your honour if you would condescend to indulge me with an answer, that I may know what I am to 推定する／予想する; you will give 広大な／多数の／重要な 緩和する to the anxious mind of, hon. sir, your humble servant,
         “John Butcher.”

I may 同様に 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of Butcher at once, by telling you that the 嘆願（書） of this man was 認めるd, and he was 許すd to enlist in the New South むちの跡s 連隊, and was sent 支援する to the 解決／入植地. He was, in September, 1795, 認めるd 25 acres of land in the Petersham 地区 近づく Sydney, and became a 繁栄するing 植民／開拓者.

一時期／支部 37

I Hear Good News At Last

Time passed on, and more months went by before we—I mean dear 行方不明になる Fairfax and myself—heard anything of her brother, my 中尉／大尉／警部補, as I still always thought of him, although we had 時折の letters from him in which we heard that he was a 正規の／正選手 訪問者 to Newgate 刑務所，拘置所, and that he had procured many indulgences for Mary, who was now やめる 回復するd to health, and sent her loving 義務 to her former mistress, and her 肉親，親類d remembrances to myself.

We had news, too, from Port Jackson. 中尉／大尉／警部補 King had again taken 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Norfolk Island, and that 解決／入植地 was 繁栄するing under his wise 支配する. This gentleman was on his way out from England, as we were returning home in the Gorgon, and by his personal 成果／努力s with the 政府 during his short stay in England, had done a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 for the new country. Major Ross, my old commandant, became 新採用するing officer at the 倉庫・駅, where, I have no 疑問, he turned out some good 兵士s to serve their King and country; for although I cannot say I ever liked so 厳しい and hard a gentleman, yet he was an excellent officer—but yet I was very glad to get away from him.

知事 Phillip, so my 中尉／大尉／警部補 wrote, left the 解決／入植地 in the 大西洋 on the eleventh of December, 1792, and arrived in England in the summer of 1793, and in July of that year he 辞職するd his 地位，任命する, and Sydney — for so the 解決／入植地 is now called — lost the best and bravest gentleman that ever stepped foot into it. After he left, two officers of the New South むちの跡s 連隊—which to my mind was a very indifferent 団体／死体 of men when compared to my old 軍団 — in turn became 知事s; these were 陸軍大佐 血の塊／突き刺す and Captain Patterson, and then, 早期に in 1794, Captain Hunter, with whom I had sailed so often, was 任命するd 知事; but all this is history which you can read for yourselves.

As I have said, things went on very much as usual with us at Solcombe, until, on the twenty-eighth of May, 1793, I read in the Portsmouth paper this very startling piece of news: —

“His Majesty has been graciously pleased to 認める a 解放する／自由な 容赦 to Mary Bryant, who, …を伴ってd by several male 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, escaped from Botany Bay, and 横断するd 上向きs of three thousand miles by sea in an open boat, exposed to tempestuous 天候.”

This was joyful news, but in another part of the paper I read something which I could have robbed of the mystery which the printer seemed to think surrounded it. This is what he wrote: —

“The 女性（の） 罪人／有罪を宣告する who made her escape from Botany Bay and 苦しむd the greatest hardships during a voyage of three thousand leagues, and who was afterwards retaken and 非難するd to death, has been 容赦d and 解放（する）d from Newgate. In the story of this woman there is something 極端に singular. A gentleman of high 階級 in the Army visited her in Newgate, heard the 詳細（に述べる）s of her life, and for that time 出発／死d. The next day he returned, and told the old gentleman who keeps the 刑務所，拘置所 that he had procured her 容赦, which he showed him, at the same time requesting that she should not be apprised of the circumstance. The next day he returned with his carriage, and took off the young woman, who almost 満了する／死ぬd with 超過 of joy.”

You may 井戸／弁護士席 imagine that I was pleased enough to read this, although all that was printed was not 厳密に true; but I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that Mary was 容赦d, and that my master had 後継するd, and so I cared nothing for the 残り／休憩（する）.

By the same boat that brought to the island the Portsmouth papers, （機の）カム letters from Mr. Fairfax to his sister and myself, 確認するing the news of Mary’s 容赦, and telling us that he would soon 支払う／賃金 us a visit, and bring us all particulars and much that would 利益／興味 us.

行方不明になる Fairfax was as pleased as myself at 審理，公聴会 the news, and wrote a very 肉親，親類d letter, which before sending she read to me, 申し込む／申し出ing to take Mary 支援する to her service, and telling her brother that now the goodness of his heart had 後継するd in procuring Mary’s 容赦, ’twas time for him to return to the island and settle on his 広い地所, “for,” she said, “although Mr. Dew hath been, and is still, of very 広大な／多数の／重要な service to me, and is most anxious to help me all in his 力／強力にする, yet ’tis cruel that I should be so hard upon his time and good-nature. So do you 急いで 支援する, my dear brother.”

一時期／支部 38

Mr. Fairfax Surprises Me Very Much, And I Begin To Associate With People Of 質

Two months had gone by and we had heard nothing more of the 中尉／大尉／警部補, save from a short 公式文書，認める which he had written to 行方不明になる Fairfax, telling her not to 推定する／予想する him for some weeks. Three weeks had passed since this letter （機の）カム, and both 行方不明になる Fairfax and I wondered at 審理，公聴会 nothing その上の, when one day I received a message to say that Mr. Fairfax 手配中の，お尋ね者 me at the Manor House. Before setting out I spent some little time over my attire, as since I had begun to see 行方不明になる Fairfax so often, I みなすd it proper that I should dress in a more befitting manner than that which I had been accustomed to. Indeed, on Mr. Fairfax’s advice, I had had two 控訴s made in Southampton by his own tailor, and 行方不明になる Fairfax had told me that they became me very 井戸／弁護士席. I was never a vain man, but, of course, I could not help knowing that, as far as looks and build went, there were few men in the island to whom Providence had been kinder; and, indeed, as I was now in a comfortable position I began to try and 改善する myself in other ways by reading and 支払う／賃金ing strict attention to my deportment when in the society of 行方不明になる Fairfax. So, 存在 very handsomely dressed in one of my new 控訴s, which had cost each two 続けざまに猛撃するs 英貨の／純銀の, I 始める，決める out, and reaching the Manor House was shown into the 製図／抽選-room.

There, in the middle of the room, stood my master, 持つ／拘留するing by the 手渡す Mary, who looked so beautiful again that I at first 不十分な knew her. As I entered the room he stepped 今後, and still 持つ／拘留するing Mary by the 手渡す, said,—

“Here you are, friend Dew, come and be introduced to my wife, your old 知識, Mary.”

I was so astonished by this wonderful event 存在 明らかにする／漏らすd to me in this sudden manner, that I stood 在庫／株 still like a fool and said nothing. Then my old master, after waiting a moment, clapped me on my 支援する and said, “Come, Will Dew, won’t you congratulate me?”

I really must have lost my senses, for I stood to attention just as in the old days, and saluted, and only muttered, as if I were giving the countersign on 歩哨 義務, “Yes, sir, I congratulate you.”

Mr. Fairfax laughed 完全な at me, and said, “Hang me if I don’t believe you’re jealous.”

Then Mary held out her 手渡す to me, and said she,

“No, no, Mr. Dew is very much surprised that his old friend and dear master could so have forgotten his 階級 to take compassion upon poor me, and let his pity grow to a love so 広大な／多数の／重要な that he could make me his wife; and, indeed, 井戸／弁護士席 may he be astounded at the news.”

I had taken her 手渡す and was still silent, looking now in her 直面する and seeing therein a look of 静かな happiness such as I had never seen before; and now I realised that all that she had 苦しむd had not altered her, and she was still a beautiful woman, a woman, indeed, that any man might 井戸／弁護士席 be proud to call his own.

Presently I 回復するd my wits and began to see that after all, though my rich and 井戸／弁護士席-born master had committed what many persons might call a 広大な／多数の／重要な piece of folly, and what I knew showed 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の freedom of prejudice on his part, yet Mary was, as I had known in the old days, far above the ありふれた rustic, and she looked and talked like a lady born.

By-and-by we grew more composed, and fell a-talking, and I noticed 行方不明になる Fairfax was not in the room and did not come in, though we were a long time together; and so I asked Mr. Fairfax if his sister had seen Mary.

He took me on one 味方する and said, — “Yes, and there’s the devil to 支払う／賃金. My sister has sworn never to 許す either of us, and has shut herself up in her room, where she 断言するs she will remain until she can get another home.”

At this I 表明するd my 悲しみ that this marriage was to be the means of 行方不明になる Fairfax leaving the Manor.

“Oh, that will be all 権利,” said Mr. Fairfax. “Mary and I are going away to London this afternoon, where we shall live for years, and my sister will remain here. You see, Dew, I am proud of my wife, but I know and she knows, 井戸／弁護士席 enough, that all the people about here will not take kindly to our marriage at first. You know they have not seen the world as we have, and so, like my sister, they will have foolish prejudices, and so we are going to live in London for a time. 一方／合間, do you look after my sister and help her all you can, and try to 打ち勝つ her silly 反対s to my marriage.”

And then I said 別れの（言葉，会） to them both, and they went away and remained in London for some years, until the 中尉／大尉／警部補 was father of three children, whose honoured 指名するs you know 井戸／弁護士席 enough.

All this time I remained a lonely man at my farm, with no companions save the old woman who kept house for me, and 時折の visits from my sister and her family. Now and then I would spend an evening in the best parlour of the inn at Solcombe with the persons of 質 who たびたび（訪れる）d it, for I was now a man of 実体, all things 栄えるing with me.

I still continued to be 招待するd by 行方不明になる Fairfax to the Manor House, and she very frequently challenged me to a game of backgammon, and occasionally, …を伴ってd by her old-lady companion, she would ask me to 護衛する them for a walk along the cliffs. These days were very 有望な 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs in my life, and consoled me 大いに for the 静かな 存在 I led at the farm.

一時期／支部 39

行方不明になる Fairfax Outdoes Her Brother In Surprising Me, And A Very 広大な／多数の／重要な And Happy Event Brings My Story To An End

And now, as I draw 近づく to the の近くに of this 定期刊行物, I find it hard to tell you in words that are fitting the last 広大な／多数の／重要な event of my life.

Although, as I have said, Mr. Fairfax was away in London for a 広大な／多数の／重要な length of time, he did 支払う／賃金 us a few 飛行機で行くing visits at Solcombe; but did not bring his wife with him, although 行方不明になる Fairfax had become reconciled to the marriage, and all difference between them was at an end. Indeed, although she was of a somewhat quick temper, she was very fond of her brother, and he of her; and latterly, had often said to me that her brother did 権利, after all, in marrying the woman he loved. It was all the more to her credit that she had やめる forgiven her brother’s marriage, for although she 宣言するs that it is not true, and that she had no 願望（する） to marry, yet both her brother and myself いつかs thought that she was over-極度の慎重さを要する about it, and for that 推論する／理由 辞退するd many handsome 申し込む／申し出s she received from the gentlemen who from time to time she became 熟知させるd with.

On one of these visits to Solcombe, Mr. Fairfax astonished me even more than he had done when he introduced me to his wife. He had come over to my farm to spend the evening, and we were chatting over old times and having a glass of grog together, when suddenly he opened upon me in this way, — “Look here, Dew, I have always known you to be pretty much of a fool, and I’ll be hanged if I don’t think as you grow older you grow worse. Here you are 主要な this 哀れな, lonely life, and the woman who is willing to marry you is doing the same, and so you go on month after month. 一方／合間, the years are passing by, and by the time you wake up to the fact (unless she 提案するs, I don’t believe you ever will), the pair of you will be too old to make it 価値（がある） while your mating.”

“Why, what on earth are you 運動ing at, sir?” I asked. Even up to this time I could not help 演説（する）／住所ing the 中尉／大尉／警部補 as “sir.”

“If you were anything but a fool you would know that she can’t ask you to marry her, yet she has given you every signal that a woman in love can make. She asks your advice on every 支配する, whether you know anything of it or not, and I know — for you have told me in your letters — that she is always descanting to you on the mistake she made in once supposing that it was wrong for two persons to marry if they did not both happen to be born in the one 駅／配置する.”

“広大な／多数の／重要な heavens, sir! you don’t suppose that I could ever so far forget myself as to — to think of marrying with your sister! ”

“Whenever are you going to forget that infernal humility that, since two or three years of service in the 海洋s, has so 断固としてやる stuck to you?”

“But, sir, our positions, apart from that, are 広範囲にわたって different, and your sister, if she knew we were thus discussing her, would forbid me to speak to her again.”

“In the first place, our positions are not different. You are one of the most 繁栄する tenant 農業者s about here; and your father and his father （機の）カム of good yeoman 在庫／株. I have an 広い地所 from which I derive a very 穏健な income, and my sister is 扶養家族 on what I 許す her.”

“But, sir—”

“Wait a moment. In the second place, I have told her that you are very much in love with her, as I saw long ago, and she has 自白するd to me that if you would only get over your confounded modesty, you would not be indifferent to her. Now, sir, what have you to say to that?”

“But, sir, though I 自白する I have for a long time 内密に admired 行方不明になる Charlotte, I have been most careful to 隠す my 感情s, knowing too 井戸／弁護士席 my 義務, and besides, notwithstanding all you say, I can never, 容赦 me for 説 it, believe 行方不明になる Fairfax thinks of me.”

“That will do, Dew; put on your hat and coat this instant.”

And then before I realised what was to happen, he had marched me up to the Manor House, walked me straight into the 製図／抽選-room, where 行方不明になる Fairfax was sitting up for him, and then in the coolest manner in the world he said to her,—

“Charlotte, I have brought Will Dew up to see you. He has an important question to put to you, having first asked my 許可, which I gave him with all my heart, and now I give the pair of you my blessing.”

With that he 押すd me into the room, 説 in a whisper, “Go in and 勝利，勝つ, you confounded stupid,” and then went out and shut the door behind him, leaving me standing all 混乱 in the middle of the room. But when I saw the dear lady’s 甘い 直面する so covered with blushes, my courage （機の）カム and—井戸／弁護士席, my children, I soon 設立する my tongue too.

I have little else to tell you. We were married in old Solcombe church soon afterwards, and you children were born to us. What our lives have since been you 井戸／弁護士席 know, but this story of the 早期に life of your father and his dearest friends you had only heard in 捨てるs and patches from myself and your mother and your Uncle Fairfax. Now you know it all. 利益（をあげる） by the knowledge, and if you would learn the moral of my story, go 支援する to the first page of my diary, and there read why I have 始める，決める these things 負かす／撃墜する in 令状ing.

Postscript

Let me re-open this 定期刊行物 and 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する a few lines telling of the last years of those men whose 勇敢に立ち向かう hearts and wise 長，率いるs so 井戸／弁護士席 and truly laid the 創立／基礎 of the new world across the seas.

Our good and gallant 知事, Captain Phillip, before he died became an 海軍大将, and up to the day of his death, in the year 1814, was dearly loved by all of those about him. In 1808 his old friend and comrade King, 井戸／弁護士席 worthy to be associated with such a man as Phillip, met the 海軍大将 at Bath, and from that place, only a week before his death, King wrote this letter to his son: —

“As this letter may reach you before you sail, I 令状 to say that I （機の）カム here 単に to see 海軍大将 Phillip, who I 設立する much better than I could 推定する／予想する from the 報告（する）／憶測s I had read, although he is やめる a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう, having lost the entire use of his 権利 味方する; but his intellects are very good, and his spirits are what they always were.”

Your Uncle Fairfax, too, with your mother, had the honour of again 会合 his old 指揮官 during a 簡潔な／要約する visit that the 海軍大将 made to Portsmouth, where he had gone at the 願望（する） of the Lords of the Admiralty to look at a new King’s ship. At this time your Uncle Fairfax and your Aunt Mary were also staying at Portsmouth, and your mother, at their 願望（する）, went over to stay with them a week or two. It so happened that your Uncle Fairfax, 審理，公聴会 that the 海軍大将 was staying at the house of a gentleman whom he knew, went to see him and took your mother with him, though she remained outside in the carriage. 海軍大将 Phillip was 大いに pleased to see his former comrade, and showed that he had the warmest 関心 in all those who had served under him. Then, too, he even asked Mr. Fairfax what had become of me, and when your uncle told him that I was 井戸／弁護士席 and 繁栄する, the old gentleman was pleased to say that I was a very careful man and would have made a good sailor, and so, when your uncle told him that I had married 行方不明になる Fairfax, his sister, and that Mrs. Dew was then outside in the carriage, the gallant old officer, putting on his laced hat and leaning on your uncle’s arm, （機の）カム out to her and paid her many pretty compliments, 説, の中で other things, that 中尉／大尉／警部補 King thought very 高度に of my 行為／行う when the Sirius was 難破させるd at Norfolk Island. Before he bade them 別れの（言葉，会） he, taking a very handsome 調印（する） and chain from his fob, 願望（する）d her to 現在の it to me, “as a memento” — these were his very words — “of the service we had seen together.” I need not tell you how dearly I prize this gift, which you see I now wear.

Of gallant, 肉親，親類d-hearted Hunter I have little to tell, except that, soon after his return to England in 1801, he was 任命するd to the Venerable, seventy-four, and when 巡航するing off Torbay got his ship 岸に and 難破させるd in trying to save the life of a man who had fallen overboard. He was tried by 法廷，裁判所-戦争の and acquitted, and in the course of the 裁判，公判 was asked why he had put his ship about in such a dangerous place. He replied, “I consider the life of a British 船員 of more value than any ship in His Majesty’s 海軍.” Although by such an answer he showed himself more kindly-hearted than worldly-wise, he was afterwards 促進するd to be 後部-海軍大将.

And by such men as these were the 植民／開拓者s in the 早期に days of New South むちの跡s 治める／統治するd, and when you hear people, as is often the 事例／患者 now-a-days, 説 that the 囚人s were cruelly 扱う／治療するd, just take this 定期刊行物 of 地雷 and read this postscript to them, that all may know what manner of men they were who 設立するd New South むちの跡s.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia